Did you mean to search for وسلم ادم الاسماء كلها ?
We are still working on this feature. Please bear with us if the suggestion doesn't sound right.
 Showing 5101-5200 of 5791
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1204
Abu Rashid al-Hubrani said, "I came to 'Abdullah ibn 'Umar and asked him to relate to us what he had heard from the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. He handed me a paper and said, 'This is what the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, wrote for me.' I looked at it and it read:
'Abu Bakr as-Siddiq asked the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, "Messenger of Allah, teach me what to say in the mornings and evenings." He said, "Abu Bakr, say, 'O Allah, the Creator of the heavens and the earth, the Knower of the Unseen and Visible. the Lord of all things and their Master. I seek refuge with You from the evil of shaytan and his encouragement to associate and that I bring evil on myself or bring it on another Muslim.'"'"
حَدَّثَنَا خَطَّابُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ، عَنْ أَبِي رَاشِدٍ الْحُبْرَانِيِّ‏:‏ أَتَيْتُ عَبْدَ اللهِ بْنَ عَمْرٍو فَقُلْتُ لَهُ‏:‏ حَدِّثْنَا بِمَا سَمِعْتَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَأَلْقَى إِلَيَّ صَحِيفَةً فَقَالَ‏:‏ هَذَا مَا كَتَبَ لِيَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَنَظَرْتُ فِيهَا، فَإِذَا فِيهَا‏:‏ إِنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ سَأَلَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، عَلِّمْنِي مَا أَقُولُ إِذَا أَصْبَحْتُ وَإِذَا أَمْسَيْتُ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ، قُلِ‏:‏ اللَّهُمَّ فَاطِرَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ، عَالِمَ الْغَيْبِ وَالشَّهَادَةِ، رَبَّ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ وَمَلِيكَهُ، أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ نَفْسِي، وَشَرِّ الشَّيْطَانِ وَشِرْكِهِ، وَأَنْ أَقْتَرِفَ عَلَى نَفْسِي سُوءًا أَوْ أَجُرُّهُ إِلَى مُسْلِمٍ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صـحـيـح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1204
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 6
English translation : Book 49, Hadith 1204
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو الْمُغِيرَةِ ، حَدَّثَنَا الْأَوْزَاعِيُّ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ حَرْمَلَةَ الْأَسْلَمِيِّ ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيِّبِ ، قَالَ : كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا قَدِمَ مِنْ سَفَرٍ نَزَلَ الْمُعَرَّسَ، ثُمَّ قَالَ :" لَا تَطْرُقُوا النِّسَاءَ لَيْلًا "، فَخَرَجَ رَجُلَانِ مِمَّنْ سَمِعَ مَقَالَتَهُ، فَطَرَقَا أَهْلِيهِمَا فَوَجَدَ كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا مَعَ امْرَأَتِهِ رَجُلًا
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 447
حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ ، عَنْ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ ، عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَتْ : جَاءَتْ امْرَأَةٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَتْ : إِنِّي أَشُدُّ ضَفْرَ رَأْسِي أَوْ عُقَدَهُ، قَالَ :" احْفِنِي عَلَى رَأْسِكِ ثَلَاثَ حَفَنَاتٍ، ثُمَّ اغْمِزِي عَلَى إِثْرِ كُلِّ حَفْنَةٍ غَمْزَةً "
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 1136
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ ، حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ ، حَدَّثَنَا عَطَاءُ بْنُ السَّائِبِ ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ الْبَرَّادِ ، قَالَ : وَكَانَ عِنْدِي أَوْثَقَ عِنْدِي مِنْ نَفْسِي، قَالَ : قَالَ لَنَا أَبُو مَسْعُودٍ الْأَنْصَارِيُّ : أَلَا أُصَلِّي بِكُمْ صَلَاةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ :" فَكَبَّرَ وَرَكَعَ، وَوَضَعَ يَدَيْهِ عَلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ، وَفَرَّجَ بَيْنَ أَصَابِعِهِ حَتَّى اسْتَقَرَّ كُلُّ شَيْءٍ مِنْهُ "
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 1275
أَخْبَرَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ مِنْهَالٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ دِينَارٍ ، عَنْ نَافِعِ بْنِ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُطْعِمٍ ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ، أَنّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ :" يَنْزِلُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى كُلَّ لَيْلَةٍ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ الدُّنْيَا، فَيَقُولُ : هَلْ مِنْ سَائِلٍ فَأُعْطِيَهُ؟ هَلْ مِنْ مُسْتَغْفِرٍ فَأَغْفِرَ لَهُ؟ "
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 1455
أَخْبَرَنَا الْمُعَلَّى بْنُ أَسَدٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاق ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ ضَمْرَةَ ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ ، رَفَعَهُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ :" عَفَوْتُ عَنْ صَدَقَةِ الْخَيْلِ وَالرَّقِيقِ، هَاتُوا صَدَقَةَ الرِّقَةِ مِنْ كُلِّ أَرْبَعِينَ دِرْهَمًا دِرْهَمٌ، وَلَيْسَ فِي تِسْعِينَ وَمِئَةٍ شَيْءٌ حَتَّى تَبْلُغَ مِائَتَيْنِ "
Arabic reference : Book 3, Hadith 1590
أَخْبَرَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ مَخْلَدٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ ، عَنْ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ ، عَنْ أَبِي إِدْرِيسَ الْخَوْلَانِيِّ ، عَنْ أَبِي ثَعْلَبَةَ الْخُشَنِيِّ ، قَالَ : " نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْأَكْلِ كُلِّ ذِي نَابٍ مِنْ السِّبَاعِ "
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1924
أَخْبَرَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ ، عَنْ أَبِي الْجُودِيِّ ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُهَاجِرِ ، عَنْ الْمِقْدَامِ بْنِ مَعْدِي كَرِبَ : أَبِي كَرِيمَةَ ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" أَيُّمَا مُسْلِمٍ ضَافَ قَوْمًا، فَأَصْبَحَ الضَّيْفُ مَحْرُومًا، فَإِنَّ عَلَى كُلِّ مُسْلِمٍ نَصْرَهُ حَتَّى يَأْخُذَ لَهُ بِقِرَى لَيْلَتِهِ مِنْ زَرْعِهِ وَمَالِهِ "
Arabic reference : Book 8, Hadith 1976
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاق ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو أَبِي الْمُغِيرَةِ ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ ، قَالَ : كَانَ فِي لِسَانِي ذَرَبٌ عَلَى أَهْلِي، وَلَمْ يَكُنْ يَعْدُهُمْ إِلَى غَيْرِهِمْ، فَسَأَلْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالَ :" أَيْنَ أَنْتَ مِنَ الِاسْتِغْفَارِ؟ إِنِّي لَأَسْتَغْفِرُ اللَّهَ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ مِائَةَ مَرَّةٍ "
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2640
Musnad Ahmad 1236, 1237
It was narrated from ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) that The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade visiting the graves, (some types of) vessels, and keeping the sacrificial meat after three days. Then he said:
“I used to forbid you to visit the graves, but now visit them, for they remind you of the Hereafter. And I forbade you to drink from (certain type of) vessels, but now drink from them, but avoid everything that causes intoxication. And I forbade you to keep the sacrificial meat after three days, but now keep it as long as you wish.` It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade visiting graves... and he narrated a similar report, except that he said: `and beware of every intoxicant.`
حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ، أَنْبَأَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ النَّابِغَةِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ نَهَى عَنْ زِيَارَةِ الْقُبُورِ وَعَنْ الْأَوْعِيَةِ وَأَنْ تُحْبَسَ لُحُومُ الْأَضَاحِيِّ بَعْدَ ثَلَاثٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنِّي كُنْتُ نَهَيْتُكُمْ عَنْ زِيَارَةِ الْقُبُورِ فَزُورُوهَا فَإِنَّهَا تُذَكِّرُكُمْ الْآخِرَةَ وَنَهَيْتُكُمْ عَنْ الْأَوْعِيَةِ فَاشْرَبُوا فِيهَا وَاجْتَنِبُوا كُلَّ مَا أَسْكَرَ وَنَهَيْتُكُمْ عَنْ لُحُومِ الْأَضَاحِيِّ أَنْ تَحْبِسُوهَا بَعْدَ ثَلَاثٍ فَاحْبِسُوا مَا بَدَا لَكُمْ.

حَدَّثَنَاه عَفَّانُ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ زَيْدٍ عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ النَّابِغَةِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ قَالَ نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْ زِيَارَةِ الْقُبُورِ فَذَكَرَ مَعْنَاهُ إِلَّا أَنَّهُ قَالَ وَإِيَّاكُمْ وَكُلَّ مُسْكِرٍ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih, because of corroborating evidence; this is a da'eef isnad because of the weakness of Ali bin Zaid and Rabee'ah bin an-Nabighah and his father are unknown], Sahih because of corroborating eviden (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1236, 1237
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 644
Mishkat al-Masabih 191, 192
Ibn Mas'ud reported God’s messenger as saying, “God has propounded as a parable a straight path on the sides of which are walls with open doors over which curtains are hanging down. At the top of the path there is one who calls, ‘Go straight on the path and do not follow an irregular course.’ Above that one is another who calls out as often as anyone tries to open any of those doors, ‘Woe to you! do not open it, for if you open it you will go through it.’” He then interpreted it telling that the path is Islam, the open doors are the things God has forbidden, the curtains hanging down are the limits God has set, the crier at the top of the path is the Qur’an, and the one above him is God’s monitor in every believer’s heart. Razin and Ahmad transmitted it. Baihaqi transmitted it in Shu'ab al-iman from an-Nawwas b. Sim'an, as did Tirmidhi in a more concise form.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " ضَرَبَ اللَّهُ مَثَلًا صِرَاطًا مُسْتَقِيمًا وَعَنْ جَنَبَتَيِ الصِّرَاطِ سُورَانِ فِيهِمَا أَبْوَابٌ مُفَتَّحَةٌ وَعَلَى الْأَبْوَابِ سُتُورٌ مُرَخَاةٌ وَعِنْدَ رَأْسِ الصِّرَاطِ دَاعٍ يَقُولُ: اسْتَقِيمُوا عَلَى الصِّرَاطِ وَلَا تَعْوَجُّوا وَفَوْقَ ذَلِكَ دَاعٍ يَدْعُو كُلَّمَا هَمَّ عَبْدٌ أَنْ يَفْتَحَ شَيْئًا مِنْ تِلْكَ الْأَبْوَابِ قَالَ: وَيْحَكَ لَا تَفْتَحْهُ فَإِنَّكَ إِنْ تَفْتَحْهُ تَلِجْهُ ". ثُمَّ فَسَّرَهُ فَأَخْبَرَ: " أَنَّ الصِّرَاطَ هُوَ الْإِسْلَامُ وَأَنَّ الْأَبْوَابَ الْمُفَتَّحَةَ مَحَارِمُ اللَّهِ وَأَنَّ السُّتُورَ الْمُرَخَاةَ حُدُودُ اللَّهِ وَأَنَّ الدَّاعِيَ عَلَى رَأْسِ الصِّرَاطِ هُوَ الْقُرْآنُ وَأَنَّ الدَّاعِيَ مِنْ فَوْقِهِ وَاعِظُ اللَّهِ فِي قَلْبِ كُلِّ مُؤمن) رَوَاهُ رزين وَأحمد

وَالْبَيْهَقِيُّ فِي شُعَبِ الْإِيمَانِ عَنِ النَّوَّاسِ بْنِ سَمْعَانَ وَكَذَا التِّرْمِذِيُّ عَنْهُ إِلَّا أَنَّهُ ذَكَرَ أخصر مِنْهُ

Grade: No basis for this wording، see Hadīth 192 instead, Hasan (Zubair `Aliza'i)  لا أصل له بهذا اللفظ، وانظر الحديس ١٩٢، حسن   (زبیر علی زئی) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 191, 192
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 183
Mishkat al-Masabih 2176
Khālid b. Ma'dān said:
Recite the rescuer, which is A.L.M. The sending down (Qur’ān, 32) for I have heard that a man who had committed many sins used to recite it and nothing else. It spread its wing over him and said, “My Lord, forgive him, for he often used to recite me so the Lord most high made it an intercessor for him and said, “Record for him a good deed and raise him a degree in place of every sin.” Khālid said also: It will dispute on behalf of the one who recites it when he is in his grave saying, “O God, if I am a part of Thy Book, make me an intercessor for him; but if I am not a part of Thy Book, blot me out of it.” It will be like a bird putting its wing on him, it will intercede for him and will protect him from the punishment in the grave. He said the same about “Blessed is He.” (Qur’ān, 67) Khālid did not go to sleep at night till he had recited them. Tā’ūs said they were given sixty virtues more than any other sūra in the Qur’ān. Dārimī transmitted it.
وَعَن خَالِد بن معدان قَالَ: اقرؤوا المنجية وَهِي (آلم تَنْزِيل) فَإِن بَلَغَنِي أَنَّ رَجُلًا كَانَ يَقْرَؤُهَا مَا يَقْرَأُ شَيْئًا غَيْرَهَا وَكَانَ كَثِيرَ الْخَطَايَا فَنَشَرَتْ جَنَاحَهَا عَلَيْهِ قَالَتْ: رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لَهُ فَإِنَّهُ كَانَ يُكْثِرُ قِرَاءَتِي فَشَفَّعَهَا الرَّبُّ تَعَالَى فِيهِ وَقَالَ: اكْتُبُوا لَهُ بِكُلِّ خَطِيئَةٍ حَسَنَةٍ وَارْفَعُوا لَهُ دَرَجَةً ". وَقَالَ أَيْضًا: " إِنَّهَا تُجَادِلُ عَنْ صَاحِبِهَا فِي الْقَبْرِ تَقُولُ: اللَّهُمَّ إِنْ كُنْتُ مِنْ كِتَابِكَ فَشَفِّعْنِي فِيهِ وَإِنْ لَمْ أَكُنْ مِنْ كِتَابِكَ فَامْحُنِي عَنْهُ وَإِنَّهَا تَكُونُ كَالطَّيْرِ تَجْعَلُ جَنَاحَهَا عَلَيْهِ فَتَشْفَعُ لَهُ فَتَمْنَعُهُ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْر " وَقَالَ فِي (تبَارك) مثله. وَكَانَ خَالِد لَا يَبِيتُ حَتَّى يَقْرَأَهُمَا. وَقَالَ طَاوُوسُ: فُضِّلَتَا عَلَى كُلِّ سُورَةٍ فِي الْقُرْآنِ بِسِتِّينَ حَسَنَةً. رَوَاهُ الدَّارمِيّ
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2176
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 66
Sahih Muslim 573 c

Abu Huraira reported:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) led us in the 'Asr prayer and gave salutation after two rak'ahs. Dhu'l-Yadain (the possessor of long arms) stood up and said: Messenger of Allah, has the prayer been shortened or have you forgotten? The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Nothing like this has happened (neither the prayer has been shortened nor have I forgotten). He (Dhu'l-Yadain) said: Messenger of Allah, something has definitely happened. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) turned towards people and said: Is Dhu'l-Yadain true (in his assertion)? They said: Messenger of Allah, he is true. Then the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) completed the rest of the prayer. and then performed two prostrations while he was sitting after salutation.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ الْحُصَيْنِ، عَنْ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ، مَوْلَى ابْنِ أَبِي أَحْمَدَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ صَلَّى لَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلاَةَ الْعَصْرِ فَسَلَّمَ فِي رَكْعَتَيْنِ فَقَامَ ذُو الْيَدَيْنِ فَقَالَ أَقُصِرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَمْ نَسِيتَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ كُلُّ ذَلِكَ لَمْ يَكُنْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ قَدْ كَانَ بَعْضُ ذَلِكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَأَقْبَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى النَّاسِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَصَدَقَ ذُو الْيَدَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا نَعَمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَأَتَمَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا بَقِيَ مِنَ الصَّلاَةِ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ بَعْدَ التَّسْلِيمِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 573c
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 128
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1184
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 789 b

This hadith has been narrated by Ibn 'Umar from the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him), but in the hadith transmited by Musa b. 'Uqba, this addition is made:

" When one who had committed the Qur'an to memory (or who is familiar with it) gets up (for night prayer) and recites it night and day, it remains fresh in his mind, but if he does not get up (for prayer and thus does not recite it) he forgets it."
حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَعُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، وَهُوَ الْقَطَّانُ ح وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو خَالِدٍ الأَحْمَرُ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي كُلُّهُمْ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ يَعْنِي ابْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ الْمُسَيَّبِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ عِيَاضٍ - جَمِيعًا عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عُقْبَةَ، كُلُّ هَؤُلاَءِ عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ‏.‏ بِمَعْنَى حَدِيثِ مَالِكٍ وَزَادَ فِي حَدِيثِ مُوسَى بْنِ عُقْبَةَ ‏ "‏ وَإِذَا قَامَ صَاحِبُ الْقُرْآنِ فَقَرَأَهُ بِاللَّيْلِ وَالنَّهَارِ ذَكَرَهُ وَإِذَا لَمْ يَقُمْ بِهِ نَسِيَهُ ‏"
Reference : Sahih Muslim 789b
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 268
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1723
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 800 c

Ibrahim reported that the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) asked 'Abdullah b. Mas'ud to recite to him (the Qur'an). He said:

Should I recite it to you while it has been sent down or revealed to you? He (the Holy Prophet) said: I love to hear it from someone else. So he ('Abdullah b. Mas'ud) recited to him (from the beginning of Surat al Nisa' up to the verse:" How shall then it be when We bring from every people a witness and bring you as a witness against them?" He (the Holy Prophet) wept (on listening to it). It is narrated on the authority of Ibn Mas'ud through another chain of transmitters that the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) also said that he had been a witness to his people as long as (said he): I lived among them or I had been among them.
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي مِسْعَرٌ، - وَقَالَ أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ عَنْ مِسْعَرٍ، - عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ ‏"‏ اقْرَأْ عَلَىَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَقْرَأُ عَلَيْكَ وَعَلَيْكَ أُنْزِلَ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنِّي أُحِبُّ أَنْ أَسْمَعَهُ مِنْ غَيْرِي ‏"‏ قَالَ فَقَرَأَ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ أَوَّلِ سُورَةِ النِّسَاءِ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏ فَكَيْفَ إِذَا جِئْنَا مِنْ كُلِّ أُمَّةٍ بِشَهِيدٍ وَجِئْنَا بِكَ عَلَى هَؤُلاَءِ شَهِيدًا‏}‏ فَبَكَى ‏.‏ قَالَ مِسْعَرٌ فَحَدَّثَنِي مَعْنٌ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ حُرَيْثٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ شَهِيدًا عَلَيْهِمْ مَا دُمْتُ فِيهِمْ أَوْ مَا كُنْتُ فِيهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ شَكَّ مِسْعَرٌ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 800c
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 297
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1752
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 342
It was narrated from Abu Sa`eed al-Khudri that:
The Messenger of Allah said: "No two people should converse while relieving themselves, each of them looking at the private parts of the other, for Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, hates that." (Da'if) Other chains with similar wording.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ رَجَاءٍ، أَنْبَأَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ هِلاَلِ بْنِ عِيَاضٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ يَتَنَاجَى اثْنَانِ عَلَى غَائِطِهِمَا يَنْظُرُ كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا إِلَى عَوْرَةِ صَاحِبِهِ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَمْقُتُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا سَلْمُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْوَرَّاقُ، حَدَّثَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ عِيَاضِ بْنِ هِلاَلٍ، ‏.‏ قَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى هُوَ الصَّوَابُ ‏. ‏ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ عِيَاضِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 342
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 76
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 342
Sunan Ibn Majah 3867
It was narrated from Abu 'Ayyash Az-Zuraqi that :
the Messenger of Allah (saas) said: "Whoever says in the morning: 'La illaha illalahu wahdahu la sharika lahu, lahul-mulku wa lahul-hamdu, wa Huwa 'ala kulli shay'in Qadir (None has the right to be worshipped but Allah alone, with no partner or associate. His is the dominion and all praise is to Him, and He is Able to all things)' - he will have (a reward) equal to freeing a slave among the sons of Isma'il, ten bad deeds will be erased from (his record), he will be raised (in status) ten degrees, and he will have protection against Satan until evening comes. When evening comes, (if he says likewise) he will have the same until morning comes.'" (Sahih)He (one of the narrators) said: "A man saw the Messenger of Allah (saas) in a dream and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, Abu 'Ayyash narrated such and such from you.' He said: 'Abu 'Ayyash spoke the truth.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي عَيَّاشٍ الزُّرَقِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ مَنْ قَالَ حِينَ يُصْبِحُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَىْءٍ قَدِيرٌ - كَانَ لَهُ عَدْلَ رَقَبَةٍ مِنْ وَلَدِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ وَحُطَّ عَنْهُ عَشْرُ خَطِيئَاتٍ وَرُفِعَ لَهُ عَشْرُ دَرَجَاتٍ وَكَانَ فِي حِرْزٍ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ حَتَّى يُمْسِيَ وَإِذَا أَمْسَى فَمِثْلُ ذَلِكَ حَتَّى يُصْبِحَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَرَأَى رَجُلٌ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فِيمَا يَرَى النَّائِمُ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ أَبَا عَيَّاشٍ يَرْوِي عَنْكَ كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ صَدَقَ أَبُو عَيَّاشٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3867
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 41
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3867
Sunan Ibn Majah 3831
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"Fatimah came to the Prophet (saas) to ask him for a servant, and he said: 'I do not have anything to give you.' So she went back, but after that he came to her and said: 'Is what you asked for dearer to you, or something better than that?' 'Ali said to her: 'Say: something better than that.' So she said it. He said: 'Say: Allahumma Rabbas-samawatis-Sab'i wa Rabbal-'Arshil-'Azim, Rabbana wa Rabba Kulli shay'in, munzil at-Tawrati wal-Injili wal-Qur'anil-'Azim. Antal-Awwalu fa laysa qablaka shay', wa Antal-Akiru fa laysa ba'daka shay', Antaz-Zahiru fa laysa fawqaka shay', wa Antal-Batinu fa laysa dunaka shay', Iqdi 'annad-daina wa aghnina minal-faqr (O Allah, Lord of the seven heavens and Lord of the Mighty Throne, Our Lord, and the Lord of Everything, Revealer of the Tawrah, the Injil and the Magnificent Qur'an. You are the First and there is nothing after You; You are the Last and there is nothing after You. You are the Most High, and there is nothing above You, and You are the Most Near and there is nothing nearer than You. Settle our debts and make us free of want).'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ أَتَتْ فَاطِمَةُ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ تَسْأَلُهُ خَادِمًا فَقَالَ لَهَا ‏"‏ مَا عِنْدِي مَا أُعْطِيكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَرَجَعَتْ فَأَتَاهَا بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ الَّذِي سَأَلْتِ أَحَبُّ إِلَيْكِ أَوْ مَا هُوَ خَيْرٌ مِنْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهَا عَلِيٌّ قُولِي لاَ بَلْ مَا هُوَ خَيْرٌ مِنْهُ فَقَالَتْ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ قُولِي اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّ السَّمَوَاتِ السَّبْعِ وَرَبَّ الْعَرْشِ الْعَظِيمِ رَبَّنَا وَرَبَّ كُلِّ شَىْءٍ مُنْزِلَ التَّوْرَاةِ وَالإِنْجِيلِ وَالْقُرْآنِ الْعَظِيمِ أَنْتَ الأَوَّلُ فَلَيْسَ قَبْلَكَ شَىْءٌ وَأَنْتَ الآخِرُ فَلَيْسَ بَعْدَكَ شَىْءٌ وَأَنْتَ الظَّاهِرُ فَلَيْسَ فَوْقَكَ شَىْءٌ وَأَنْتَ الْبَاطِنُ فَلَيْسَ دُونَكَ شَىْءٌ اقْضِ عَنَّا الدَّيْنَ وَأَغْنِنَا مِنَ الْفَقْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3831
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 5
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3831
Sunan Ibn Majah 1783
'Ibn Abbas(RAH) narrated that:
the Prophet send Muadh to Yemen, and said: “You are going to some people among the People of the Book. Call them to bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and that I am the messenger of Allah. If they obey that, then tell them that Allah has enjoined upon them five prayers every day and night. If they obey that, then tell them that Allah has enjoined upon them charity (Zakat) from their wealth, to be taken from the rich and given to their poor. If they obey that, then beware of (taking) the best of their wealth. And beware of the supplication of the oppressed, for there is no barrier between and Allah.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعُ بْنُ الْجَرَّاحِ، حَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّا بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ الْمَكِّيُّ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ صَيْفِيٍّ، عَنْ أَبِي مَعْبَدٍ، مَوْلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ بَعَثَ مُعَاذًا إِلَى الْيَمَنِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّكَ تَأْتِي قَوْمًا أَهْلَ كِتَابٍ فَادْعُهُمْ إِلَى شَهَادَةِ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ فَإِنْ هُمْ أَطَاعُوا لِذَلِكَ فَأَعْلِمْهُمْ أَنَّ اللَّهَ افْتَرَضَ عَلَيْهِمْ خَمْسَ صَلَوَاتٍ فِي كُلِّ يَوْمٍ وَلَيْلَةٍ فَإِنْ هُمْ أَطَاعُوا لِذَلِكَ فَأَعْلِمْهُمْ أَنَّ اللَّهَ افْتَرَضَ عَلَيْهِمْ صَدَقَةً فِي أَمْوَالِهِمْ تُؤْخَذُ مِنْ أَغْنِيَائِهِمْ فَتُرَدُّ فِي فُقَرَائِهِمْ فَإِنْ هُمْ أَطَاعُوا لِذَلِكَ فَإِيَّاكَ وَكَرَائِمَ أَمْوَالِهِمْ وَاتَّقِ دَعْوَةَ الْمَظْلُومِ فَإِنَّهَا لَيْسَ بَيْنَهَا وَبَيْنَ اللَّهِ حِجَابٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1783
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 1
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1783
Sunan Ibn Majah 2303
Abu Hurairah said:
“While we were with the Messenger of Allah (SAW) on a journey, we saw some camels with their udders tied, among some thorny trees. We rushed towards it, but the Messenger of Allah (SAW) called us and we came back to him. He said: 'These camels belong to a family of Muslims, and this is their support (and blessing) after Allah. Would you be happy if you went back to your vessels and found that what was in them had been taken away? Do you think that is fair?' They said: 'No.' He said: 'This is like that.' We said: 'What do you think if we are in need of food and drink?' He said: 'Eat but do not carry any away: drink but do not carry any away."'
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ بِشْرِ بْنِ مَنْصُورٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ حَجَّاجٍ، عَنْ سَلِيطِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الطُّهَوِيِّ، عَنْ ذُهَيْلِ بْنِ عَوْفِ بْنِ شَمَّاخٍ الطُّهَوِيِّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ بَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فِي سَفَرٍ إِذْ رَأَيْنَا إِبِلاً مَصْرُورَةً بِعِضَاهِ الشَّجَرِ فَثُبْنَا إِلَيْهَا فَنَادَانَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَرَجَعْنَا إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ هَذِهِ الإِبِلَ لأَهْلِ بَيْتٍ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ هُوَ قُوتُهُمْ وَيُمْنُهُمْ بَعْدَ اللَّهِ أَيَسُرُّكُمْ لَوْ رَجَعْتُمْ إِلَى مَزَاوِدِكُمْ فَوَجَدْتُمْ مَا فِيهَا قَدْ ذُهِبَ بِهِ أَتُرَوْنَ ذَلِكَ عَدْلاً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّ هَذَا كَذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا أَفَرَأَيْتَ إِنِ احْتَجْنَا إِلَى الطَّعَامِ وَالشَّرَابِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ كُلْ وَلاَ تَحْمِلْ وَاشْرَبْ وَلاَ تَحْمِلْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2303
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 167
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2303
Sunan Ibn Majah 2800
It was narrated from Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:
“When ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr bin Haram was killed, on the Day of Uhud, the Messenger of Allah (saw) said: ‘O Jabir, shall I not tell you what Allah said to your father?’ I said: ‘Yes.’ He said: ‘Allah does not speak to anyone except from behind a screen, but He spoke to your father face to face and said: “O My slave, ask Me and I shall give you.” He said: “O my Lord, bring me back to life so that I may be killed for Your sake a second time.” He said: “I have already decreed that they will not return (to the world after death).” He said: “O Lord, convey (the good news about my state) to those whom I have left behind.” So Allah revealed this Verse: ‘Think not of those as dead who are killed in the way of Allah.’”[3:169]
حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْمُنْذِرِ الْحَرَامِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْحَرَامِيُّ الأَنْصَارِيُّ، سَمِعْتُ طَلْحَةَ بْنَ خِرَاشٍ، سَمِعْتُ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، يَقُولُ لَمَّا قُتِلَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ حَرَامٍ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا جَابِرُ أَلاَ أُخْبِرُكَ مَا قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لأَبِيكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا كَلَّمَ اللَّهُ أَحَدًا إِلاَّ مِنْ وَرَاءِ حِجَابٍ وَكَلَّمَ أَبَاكَ كِفَاحًا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ يَا عَبْدِي تَمَنَّ عَلَىَّ أُعْطِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَبِّ تُحْيِينِي فَأُقْتَلُ فِيكَ ثَانِيَةً ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّهُ سَبَقَ مِنِّي أَنَّهُمْ إِلَيْهَا لاَ يُرْجَعُونَ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَبِّ فَأَبْلِغْ مَنْ وَرَائِي ‏.‏ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ ‏{وَلاَ تَحْسَبَنَّ الَّذِينَ قُتِلُوا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ أَمْوَاتًا‏}‏ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ الآيَةَ كُلَّهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2800
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 48
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2800
Musnad Ahmad 107
Shuraih bin 'Ubaid narrated that 'Umar bin al-Khattab .رضي الله عنه said:
I went out looking for the Messenger of Allah ﷺ before I became Muslim, and I found that he had reached the mosque before me. I stood behind him and he started to recite Sooratal-Haqqah, and I was amazed by the way in which the Qur'an was composed. I said: By Allah, this man is a poet as Quraish said. Then he recited: `That this is verily, the word of an honoured Messenger [i.e. Jibreel (Gabriel) or Muhammad which he has brought from Allah]. It is not the word of a poet, little is that you believe!” [al-Haqqah 69:40-41]. I said: (He is a) soothsayer. He said: “Nor is it the word of a soothsayer (or a foreteller), little is that you remember! This is the Revelation sent down from the Lord of the 'Alameen (mankind, jinn and all that exists). And if he (Muhammad ﷺ) had forged a false saying concerning Us (Allah). We surely would have seized him by his right hand (or with power and might), And then We certainly would have cut off his life artery (aorta), And none of you could have withheld Us from (punishing) him...” [al-Haqqah 69:42—47]. lle said: Then I felt an overwhelming attraction to Islam.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْمُغِيرَةِ، حَدَّثَنَا صَفْوَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا شُرَيْحُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، قَالَ قَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ خَرَجْتُ أَتَعَرَّضُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَبْلَ أَنْ أُسْلِمَ فَوَجَدْتُهُ قَدْ سَبَقَنِي إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ فَقُمْتُ خَلْفَهُ فَاسْتَفْتَحَ سُورَةَ الْحَاقَّةِ فَجَعَلْتُ أَعْجَبُ مِنْ تَأْلِيفِ الْقُرْآنِ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ هَذَا وَاللَّهِ شَاعِرٌ كَمَا قَالَتْ قُرَيْشٌ قَالَ فَقَرَأَ ‏{‏إِنَّهُ لَقَوْلُ رَسُولٍ كَرِيمٍ وَمَا هُوَ بِقَوْلِ شَاعِرٍ قَلِيلًا مَا تُؤْمِنُونَ‏}‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ كَاهِنٌ قَالَ ‏{‏وَلَا بِقَوْلِ كَاهِنٍ قَلِيلًا مَا تَذَكَّرُونَ تَنْزِيلٌ مِنْ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ وَلَوْ تَقَوَّلَ عَلَيْنَا بَعْضَ الْأَقَاوِيلِ لَأَخَذْنَا مِنْهُ بِالْيَمِينِ ثُمَّ لَقَطَعْنَا مِنْهُ الْوَتِينَ فَمَا مِنْكُمْ مِنْ أَحَدٍ عَنْهُ حَاجِزِينَ‏}‏ إِلَى آخِرِ السُّورَةِ قَالَ فَوَقَعَ الْإِسْلَامُ فِي قَلْبِي كُلَّ مَوْقِعٍ‏.‏
Grade: Dai'f (Darussalam) [ because it is interrupted] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 107
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 25
Musnad Ahmad 704
It was narrated that Al-Harith bin Abdullah al-A’war said:
I said: Ameer al-Mu`mineen will certainly come and I shall certainly ask him about what i heard tonight. After `Isha` I came to him and entered upon him, and he narrated the hadeeth. Then he said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: “Jibreel (عليه السلام) came to me and said: `O Muhammad, your ummah will differ after you are gone.` I said to him: ‘What is the solution, O Jibreel?` He said: The Book of Allah, may He be exalted, by means of which Allah will destroy every tyrant. Whoever clings to it will be saved and whoever abandons it will be doomed.` He said it twice. ‘Verily, this (the Qur`an) is the Word that separates (the truth from falsehood, and commands strict laws for mankind to cut the roots of evil). And it is not a thing for amusement` [At-Tariq 86:13-14). It does not wear out from being repeated and its wonders never end; in it is news of what came before you, judgement of what happens among you, and foretelling of what will happen after you are gone.
حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ ابْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ وَذَكَرَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَعْبٍ الْقُرَظِيُّ عَنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْأَعْوَرِ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لَآتِيَنَّ أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فَلَأَسْأَلَنَّهُ عَمَّا سَمِعْتُ الْعَشِيَّةَ قَالَ فَجِئْتُهُ بَعْدَ الْعِشَاءِ فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ قَالَ ثُمَّ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ أَتَانِي جِبْرِيلُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَام فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِنَّ أُمَّتَكَ مُخْتَلِفَةٌ بَعْدَكَ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ فَأَيْنَ الْمَخْرَجُ يَا جِبْرِيلُ قَالَ فَقَالَ كِتَابُ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى بِهِ يَقْصِمُ اللَّهُ كُلَّ جَبَّارٍ مَنْ اعْتَصَمَ بِهِ نَجَا وَمَنْ تَرَكَهُ هَلَكَ مَرَّتَيْنِ قَوْلٌ فَصْلٌ وَلَيْسَ بِالْهَزْلِ لَا تَخْتَلِقُهُ الْأَلْسُنُ وَلَا تَفْنَى أَعَاجِيبُهُ فِيهِ نَبَأُ مَا كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ وَفَصْلُ مَا بَيْنَكُمْ وَخَبَرُ مَا هُوَ كَائِنٌ بَعْدَكُمْ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam) because Harith Al-A'war is weak] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 704
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 137
Sahih al-Bukhari 5797

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle has set forth an example for a miser and a charitable person by comparing them to two men wearing two iron cloaks and their hands are raised to their breasts and necks. Whenever the charitable man tries to give a charitable gift, his iron cloak expands till it becomes so wide that it will cover his fingertips and obliterate his tracks And, whenever the miser wants to give a charitable gift, his cloak becomes very tight over him and every ring gets stuck to its place Abu Huraira added; I saw Allah's Apostle putting his finger in the (chest) pocket of his shirt like that If you but saw him trying to widen (the opening of his shirt) but it did not widen.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَامِرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ ضَرَبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَثَلَ الْبَخِيلِ وَالْمُتَصَدِّقِ، كَمَثَلِ رَجُلَيْنِ عَلَيْهِمَا جُبَّتَانِ مِنْ حَدِيدٍ، قَدِ اضْطُرَّتْ أَيْدِيهِمَا إِلَى ثُدِيِّهِمَا وَتَرَاقِيهِمَا، فَجَعَلَ الْمُتَصَدِّقُ كُلَّمَا تَصَدَّقَ بِصَدَقَةٍ انْبَسَطَتْ عَنْهُ حَتَّى تَغْشَى أَنَامِلَهُ وَتَعْفُوَ أَثَرَهُ، وَجَعَلَ الْبَخِيلُ كُلَّمَا هَمَّ بِصَدَقَةٍ قَلَصَتْ، وَأَخَذَتْ كُلُّ حَلْقَةٍ بِمَكَانِهَا‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ فَأَنَا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ بِإِصْبَعِهِ هَكَذَا فِي جَيْبِهِ، فَلَوْ رَأَيْتَهُ يُوَسِّعُهَا وَلاَ تَتَوَسَّعُ‏.‏ تَابَعَهُ ابْنُ طَاوُسٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَأَبُو الزِّنَادِ عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ فِي الْجُبَّتَيْنِ‏.‏ وَقَالَ حَنْظَلَةُ سَمِعْتُ طَاوُسًا سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ يَقُولُ جُبَّتَانِ‏.‏ وَقَالَ جَعْفَرٌ عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ جُبَّتَانِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5797
In-book reference : Book 77, Hadith 15
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 689
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6230

Narrated `Abdullah:

When we prayed with the Prophet we used to say: As-Salam be on Allah from His worshipers, As- Salam be on Gabriel, As-Salam be on Michael, As-Salam be on so-and-so. When the Prophet finished his prayer, he faced us and said, "Allah Himself is As-Salam (Peace), so when one sits in the prayer, one should say, 'at-Tahiyatu-li l-lahi Was-Salawatu, Wat-Taiyibatu, As-Salamu 'Alaika aiyuhan- Nabiyyu wa Rah-matul-iahi wa Barakatuhu, As-Salamu 'Alaina wa 'ala 'Ibadillahi assalihin, for if he says so, then it will be for all the pious slave of Allah in the Heavens and the Earth. (Then he should say), 'Ash-hadu an la ilaha illalllahu wa ash-hadu anna Muhammadan `Abduhu wa rasulu-hu,' and then he can choose whatever speech (i.e. invocation) he wishes " (See Hadith No. 797, Vol. 1).

حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ حَفْصٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي شَقِيقٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ كُنَّا إِذَا صَلَّيْنَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قُلْنَا السَّلاَمُ عَلَى اللَّهِ قَبْلَ عِبَادِهِ، السَّلاَمُ عَلَى جِبْرِيلَ، السَّلاَمُ عَلَى مِيكَائِيلَ، السَّلاَمُ عَلَى فُلاَنٍ، فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَقْبَلَ عَلَيْنَا بِوَجْهِهِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ هُوَ السَّلاَمُ، فَإِذَا جَلَسَ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي الصَّلاَةِ فَلْيَقُلِ التَّحِيَّاتُ لِلَّهِ، وَالصَّلَوَاتُ وَالطَّيِّبَاتُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ، السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ‏.‏ فَإِنَّهُ إِذَا قَالَ ذَلِكَ أَصَابَ كُلَّ عَبْدٍ صَالِحٍ فِي السَّمَاءِ وَالأَرْضِ، أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ‏.‏ ثُمَّ يَتَخَيَّرْ بَعْدُ مِنَ الْكَلاَمِ مَا شَاءَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6230
In-book reference : Book 79, Hadith 4
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 249
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6473

Narrated Warrad:

(the clerk of Al-Mughira bin Shu`ba) Muawiya wrote to Al-Mughira: "Write to me a narration you have heard from Allah's Apostle." So Al-Mughira wrote to him, "I heard him saying the following after each prayer: 'La ilaha illal-lahu wahdahu la sharika lahu, lahu-l-mulk wa lahuI-hamd, wa huwa 'ala kulli Shai-in qadir.' He also used to forbid idle talk, asking too many questions (in religion), wasting money, preventing what should be given, and asking others for something (except in great need), being undutiful to mothers, and burying one's little daughters (alive).

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا غَيْرُ، وَاحِدٍ، مِنْهُمْ مُغِيرَةُ وَفُلاَنٌ وَرَجُلٌ ثَالِثٌ أَيْضًا عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ عَنْ وَرَّادٍ كَاتِبِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ أَنَّ مُعَاوِيَةَ كَتَبَ إِلَى الْمُغِيرَةِ أَنِ اكْتُبْ إِلَىَّ بِحَدِيثٍ سَمِعْتَهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ فَكَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ الْمُغِيرَةُ أَنِّي سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ عِنْدَ انْصِرَافِهِ مِنَ الصَّلاَةِ ‏ "‏ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ، لَهُ الْمُلْكُ، وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ، وَهْوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَىْءٍ قَدِيرٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ قَالَ وَكَانَ يَنْهَى عَنْ قِيلَ وَقَالَ وَكَثْرَةِ السُّؤَالِ، وَإِضَاعَةِ الْمَالِ، وَمَنْعٍ وَهَاتِ، وَعُقُوقِ الأُمَّهَاتِ، وَوَأْدِ الْبَنَاتِ‏.‏ وَعَنْ هُشَيْمٍ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ عُمَيْرٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ وَرَّادًا يُحَدِّثُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6473
In-book reference : Book 81, Hadith 62
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 480
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6785

Narrated `Abdullah:

Allah Apostle said in Hajjat-al-Wada`, "Which month (of the year) do you think is most sacred?" The people said, "This current month of ours (the month of Dhull-Hijja)." He said, "Which town (country) do you think is the most sacred?" They said, "This city of ours (Mecca)." He said, "Which day do you think is the most sacred?" The people said, "This day of ours." He then said, "Allah, the Blessed, the Supreme, has made your blood, your property and your honor as sacred as this day of yours in this town of yours, in this month of yours (and such protection cannot be slighted) except rightfully." He then said thrice, "Have I conveyed Allah's Message (to you)?" The people answered him each time saying, 'Yes." The Prophet added, 'May Allah be merciful to you (or, woe on you)! Do not revert to disbelief after me by cutting the necks of each other.'

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَاصِمُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَاصِمُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ وَاقِدِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، سَمِعْتُ أَبِي قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ ‏"‏ أَلاَ أَىُّ شَهْرٍ تَعْلَمُونَهُ أَعْظَمُ حُرْمَةً ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا أَلاَ شَهْرُنَا هَذَا‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ أَىُّ بَلَدٍ تَعْلَمُونَهُ أَعْظَمُ حُرْمَةً ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا أَلاَ بَلَدُنَا هَذَا‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ أَىُّ يَوْمٍ تَعْلَمُونَهُ أَعْظَمُ حُرْمَةً ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا أَلاَ يَوْمُنَا هَذَا‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى قَدْ حَرَّمَ دِمَاءَكُمْ وَأَمْوَالَكُمْ وَأَعْرَاضَكُمْ، إِلاَّ بِحَقِّهَا، كَحُرْمَةِ يَوْمِكُمْ هَذَا، فِي بَلَدِكُمْ هَذَا، فِي شَهْرِكُمْ هَذَا، أَلاَ هَلْ بَلَّغْتُ ‏"‏‏.‏ ـ ثَلاَثًا كُلُّ ذَلِكَ يُجِيبُونَهُ أَلاَ نَعَمْ ـ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَيْحَكُمْ ـ أَوْ وَيْلَكُمْ ـ لاَ تَرْجِعُنَّ بَعْدِي كُفَّارًا، يَضْرِبُ بَعْضُكُمْ رِقَابَ بَعْضٍ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6785
In-book reference : Book 86, Hadith 14
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 81, Hadith 776
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 1248
Reported Mujibah Al-Bahiliyah on the authority of her father or uncle that he visited the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) once and then went to see him again after a year. His appearance had totally changed. He asked the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) if he had recognized him. The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) asked, "Who are you?" He replied:
"I am Al- Bahili who visited you last year." The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "You were quite handsome, what has changed your appearance so much?" He replied, "Since my departure from here, I have not eaten anything except at night." The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) remarked, "You have put yourself to torture. Observe Saum (fasting) during the Month of Patience (i.e., Ramadan) and fast one day from each month." He submitted, "Permit me to observe more voluntary fasts because I have capacity to do so." The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Then observe fasts for two days in every month." He said, "Permit me to observe more." The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Observe fasts on three days in every month." He requested that he should be allowed to observe more fasts. The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Fast three days during the sacred months and omit fasting for three days alternately." He (PBUH) joined his three fingers together and left them apart while repeating this sentence thrice.

[Abu Dawud].

وعن مجيبة الباهلية عن أبيها أو عمها، أنه أتى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ثم انطلق فأتاه بعد سنة وقد تغيرت حاله وهيئته، فقال‏:‏ يا رسول الله أما تعرفني‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏ومن أنت‏؟‏‏"‏ قال‏:‏ أنا الباهلي الذي جئتك عام الأول‏.‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏فما غيرك، وقد كنت حسن الهيئة‏؟‏‏"‏ قال‏:‏ ما أكلت طعامًا منذ فارقتك إلا بليل‏.‏ فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏عذبت نفسك‏!‏‏"‏ ثم قال‏:‏ ‏"‏صم شهر الصبر، ويومًا من كل شهر‏"‏ قال‏:‏ زدني، فإن بي قوة، قال‏:‏ ‏"‏ صم يومين‏"‏ قال‏:‏ زذني، قال‏:‏ ‏"‏صم ثلاثة أيام‏"‏ قال‏:‏ زدني‏.‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏صم من الحرم واترك، صم من الحرم واترك، صم من الحرم واترك‏"‏ وقال بأصابعه الثلاث فضمها، ثم أرسلها‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه أبو داود‏.‏ ‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1248
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 258
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1150
Abu Hurairah said:
"When the Messenger of Allah (SAW) stood to pray, he said the takbir, when he (started), then he said the takbir when he bowed, then he said: 'Sami Allahu liman hamidah (Allah hears the one who praises Him)', when he stood up from bowing. Then he said when he was standing: 'Rabbana lakal-hamd.' Then he said the takbir when he went down in prostration, then he said the takbir when he raised his head, and he did that throughout the entire prayer until he finished it, and he said the takbir when he stood up after the first two rak'ahs, after sitting."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حُجَيْنٌ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا قَامَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ يُكَبِّرُ حِينَ يَقُومُ ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرُ حِينَ يَرْكَعُ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ حِينَ يَرْفَعُ صُلْبَهُ مِنَ الرَّكْعَةِ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ وَهُوَ قَائِمٌ ‏"‏ رَبَّنَا لَكَ الْحَمْدُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرُ حِينَ يَهْوِي سَاجِدًا ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرُ حِينَ يَرْفَعُ رَأْسَهُ ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرُ حِينَ يَسْجُدُ ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرُ حِينَ يَرْفَعُ رَأْسَهُ ثُمَّ يَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ كُلِّهَا حَتَّى يَقْضِيَهَا وَيُكَبِّرُ حِينَ يَقُومُ مِنَ الثِّنْتَيْنِ بَعْدَ الْجُلُوسِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1150
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 122
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1151
Sahih al-Bukhari 789
And narrated Abu Huraira:
Whenever Allah's Apostle stood for the prayer, he said Takbir on starting the prayer and then on bowing. On rising from bowing he said, "Sami`a llahu liman hamidah," and then while standing straight he used to say, "Rabbana laka-l hamd" (Al- Laith said, "(The Prophet said), 'Wa laka l-hamd'." He used to say Takbir on prostrating and on raising his head from prostration; again he would Say Takbir on prostrating and raising his head. He would then do the same in the whole of the prayer till it was completed. On rising from the second rak`a (after sitting for at-Tahiyyat), he used to say Takbir.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا قَامَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ يُكَبِّرُ حِينَ يَقُومُ، ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرُ حِينَ يَرْكَعُ، ثُمَّ يَقُولُ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لَمِنْ حَمِدَهُ‏.‏ حِينَ يَرْفَعُ صُلْبَهُ مِنَ الرَّكْعَةِ، ثُمَّ يَقُولُ وَهُوَ قَائِمٌ رَبَّنَا لَكَ الْحَمْدُ ـ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ ‏{‏بْنُ صَالِحٍ عَنِ اللَّيْثِ‏}‏ وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ ـ ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرُ حِينَ يَهْوِي، ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرُ حِينَ يَرْفَعُ رَأْسَهُ، ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرُ حِينَ يَسْجُدُ، ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرُ حِينَ يَرْفَعُ رَأْسَهُ، ثُمَّ يَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ كُلِّهَا حَتَّى يَقْضِيَهَا، وَيُكَبِّرُ حِينَ يَقُومُ مِنَ الثِّنْتَيْنِ بَعْدَ الْجُلُوسِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 789
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 184
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 755
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1753
Narrated Az-Zuhri:
Whenever Allah's Messenger (saws) stoned the Jamra near Mina Mosque, he would do Ramy of it with seven small pebbles and say Takbir on throwing each pebble. Then he would go ahead and stand facing the Qiblah with his hands raised, and invoke (Allah) and he sued to stand for a long period. Then he would come to the second Jamra (Al-Wusta) and stone it will seven small stones, reciting Takbir on throwing each stone. Then he would stand facing the Qiblah with raised hands to invoke (Allah). Then he would come to the Jamra near the 'Aqaba (Jamrat-ul-'Aqaba) and do Ramy of it with seven small pebbles, reciting Takbir on throwing each stone. he then would leave and not stay by it.

Narrated Az-Zuhri: I heard Salim bin 'Abdullah saying the same that his father said on the authority of the Prophet (saw). And Ibn 'Umar used to do the same.
وَقَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا رَمَى الْجَمْرَةَ الَّتِي تَلِي مَسْجِدَ مِنًى يَرْمِيهَا بِسَبْعِ حَصَيَاتٍ، يُكَبِّرُ كُلَّمَا رَمَى بِحَصَاةٍ، ثُمَّ تَقَدَّمَ أَمَامَهَا فَوَقَفَ مُسْتَقْبِلَ الْقِبْلَةِ رَافِعًا يَدَيْهِ يَدْعُو، وَكَانَ يُطِيلُ الْوُقُوفَ، ثُمَّ يَأْتِي الْجَمْرَةَ الثَّانِيَةَ، فَيَرْمِيهَا بِسَبْعِ حَصَيَاتٍ، يُكَبِّرُ كُلَّمَا رَمَى بِحَصَاةٍ، ثُمَّ يَنْحَدِرُ ذَاتَ الْيَسَارِ مِمَّا يَلِي الْوَادِيَ، فَيَقِفُ مُسْتَقْبِلَ الْقِبْلَةِ رَافِعًا يَدَيْهِ يَدْعُو، ثُمَّ يَأْتِي الْجَمْرَةَ الَّتِي عِنْدَ الْعَقَبَةِ فَيَرْمِيهَا بِسَبْعِ حَصَيَاتٍ، يُكَبِّرُ عِنْدَ كُلِّ حَصَاةٍ، ثُمَّ يَنْصَرِفُ وَلاَ يَقِفُ عِنْدَهَا‏.‏ قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ سَمِعْتُ سَالِمَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ يُحَدِّثُ مِثْلَ هَذَا عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَكَانَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ يَفْعَلُهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1753
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 231
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 809
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi that Abdullah ibn Umar used to adorn his daughters and slave-girls with gold jewellery and he did not take any zakat from their jewellery.

Malik said, "Anyone who has unminted gold or silver, or gold and silver jewellery which is not used for wearing, must pay zakat on it every year. It is weighed and one-fortieth is taken, unless it falls short of twenty dinars of gold or two hundred dirhams of silver, in which case there is no zakat to pay. Zakat is paid only when jewellery is kept for purposes other than wearing. Bits of gold and silver or broken jewellery which the owner intends to mend to wear are in the same position as goods which are worn by their owner - no zakat has to be paid on them by the owner."

Malik said, "There is no zakat (to pay) on pearls, musk or amber."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، كَانَ يُحَلِّي بَنَاتِهُ وَجَوَارِيَهُ الذَّهَبَ ثُمَّ لاَ يُخْرِجُ مِنْ حُلِيِّهِنَّ الزَّكَاةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ مَنْ كَانَ عِنْدَهُ تِبْرٌ أَوْ حَلْىٌ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ أَوْ فِضَّةٍ لاَ يُنْتَفَعُ بِهِ لِلُبْسٍ فَإِنَّ عَلَيْهِ فِيهِ الزَّكَاةَ فِي كُلِّ عَامٍ يُوزَنُ فَيُؤْخَذُ رُبُعُ عُشْرِهِ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَنْقُصَ مِنْ وَزْنِ عِشْرِينَ دِينَارًا عَيْنًا أَوْ مِائَتَىْ دِرْهَمٍ فَإِنْ نَقَصَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَلَيْسَ فِيهِ زَكَاةٌ وَإِنَّمَا تَكُونُ فِيهِ الزَّكَاةُ إِذَا كَانَ إِنَّمَا يُمْسِكُهُ لِغَيْرِ اللُّبْسِ فَأَمَّا التِّبْرُ وَالْحُلِيُّ الْمَكْسُورُ الَّذِي يُرِيدُ أَهْلُهُ إِصْلاَحَهُ وَلُبْسَهُ فَإِنَّمَا هُوَ بِمَنْزِلَةِ الْمَتَاعِ الَّذِي يَكُونُ عِنْدَ أَهْلِهِ فَلَيْسَ عَلَى أَهْلِهِ فِيهِ زَكَاةٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ لَيْسَ فِي اللُّؤْلُؤِ وَلاَ فِي الْمِسْكِ وَلاَ الْعَنْبَرِ زَكَاةٌ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 11
Arabic reference : Book 17, Hadith 591

Yahya related to me from Malik, from Zayd ibn Aslam, from Ata ibn Yasar, that Kab al-Ahbar was once coming back from Syria with a group of riders, and at a certain point along the road they found some game- meat and Kab said they could eat it. When they got back to Madina they went to Umar ibn al-Khattab and told him about that, and he said, "Who told you you could do that?", and they said, ''Kab.'' He said, "He was indeed the one I made amir over you until you should return."

Later, when they were on the road to Makka, a swarm of locusts passed them by and Kab told them to catch them and eat them. When they got back to Umar ibn al-Khattab they told him about this, and he said (to Kab), "What made you tell them they could do that?" Kab said, "It is game of the sea." He said, "How do you know?", and Kab said, "Amir al- muminin, by the One in whose hand my self is, it is only the sneeze of a fish which it sneezes twice every year."

Malik was asked whether a muhrim could buy game that he had found on the way. He replied, "Game that is only hunted to be offered to people performing Hajj I disapprove of and forbid, but there is no harm in game that a man has which he does not intend for those in ihram, but which a muhrim finds and buys."

Malik said, about someone who had some game with him that he had hunted or bought at the time when he had entered into ihram, that he did not have to get rid of it, and that there was no harm in him giving it to his family.

Malik said that it was halal for some one in ihram to fish in the sea or in rivers and lakes, etc.

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، أَنَّ كَعْبَ الأَحْبَارِ، أَقْبَلَ مِنَ الشَّامِ فِي رَكْبٍ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانُوا بِبَعْضِ الطَّرِيقِ وَجَدُوا لَحْمَ صَيْدٍ فَأَفْتَاهُمْ كَعْبٌ بِأَكْلِهِ قَالَ فَلَمَّا قَدِمُوا عَلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ بِالْمَدِينَةِ ذَكَرُوا ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَقَالَ مَنْ أَفْتَاكُمْ بِهَذَا قَالُوا كَعْبٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنِّي قَدْ أَمَّرْتُهُ عَلَيْكُمْ حَتَّى تَرْجِعُوا ثُمَّ لَمَّا كَانُوا بِبَعْضِ طَرِيقِ مَكَّةَ مَرَّتْ بِهِمْ رِجْلٌ مِنْ جَرَادٍ فَأَفْتَاهُمْ كَعْبٌ أَنْ يَأْخُذُوهُ فَيَأْكُلُوهُ فَلَمَّا قَدِمُوا عَلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ ذَكَرُوا لَهُ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ مَا حَمَلَكَ عَلَى أَنْ تُفْتِيَهُمْ بِهَذَا قَالَ هُوَ مِنْ صَيْدِ الْبَحْرِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَمَا يُدْرِيكَ قَالَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ - وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ - إِنْ هِيَ إِلاَّ نَثْرَةُ حُوتٍ يَنْثُرُهُ فِي كُلِّ عَامٍ مَرَّتَيْنِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 83
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 787
Sahih Muslim 1428 a
Anas said:
I also saw the wedding feast of Zainab, and he (the Holy Prophet) served bread and meat to the people, and made them eat to their heart's content, and he (the Holy Prophet) sent me to call people, and as he was free (from the ceremony) he stood up and I followed him. Two persons were left and they were busy in talking and did not get out (of the apartment). He (the Holy Prophet) then proceeded towards (the apartments of) his wives. He greeted with as-Salamu 'alaikum to every one of them and said: Members of the household, how are you? They said: Messenger of Allah, we are in good state 'How do you find your family? He would say: In good state. When he was free from (this work of exchanging greetings) he came back, and I also came back along with him. And as he reached the door, (he found) that the two men were still busy in talking. And when they saw him having returned, they stood up and went out; and by Allah! I do not know whether I had informed him, or there was a revelation to him (to the affect) that they had gone. He (the Holy Prophet) then came back and I also returned along with him, and as he put his step on the threshold of his door he hung a curtain between me and him, and (it was on this occasion) that Allah revealed this verse: (" O you who believe), do not enter the houses of the Prophet unless permission is given to 'you" (xxxiii. 53).
قَالَ أَنَسٌ وَشَهِدْتُ وَلِيمَةَ زَيْنَبَ فَأَشْبَعَ النَّاسَ خُبْزًا وَلَحْمًا وَكَانَ يَبْعَثُنِي فَأَدْعُو النَّاسَ فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ قَامَ وَتَبِعْتُهُ فَتَخَلَّفَ رَجُلاَنِ اسْتَأْنَسَ بِهِمَا الْحَدِيثُ لَمْ يَخْرُجَا فَجَعَلَ يَمُرُّ عَلَى نِسَائِهِ فَيُسَلِّمُ عَلَى كُلِّ وَاحِدَةٍ مِنْهُنَّ ‏"‏ سَلاَمٌ عَلَيْكُمْ كَيْفَ أَنْتُمْ يَا أَهْلَ الْبَيْتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُونَ بِخَيْرٍ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ وَجَدْتَ أَهْلَكَ فَيَقُولُ ‏"‏ بِخَيْرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ رَجَعَ وَرَجَعْتُ مَعَهُ فَلَمَّا بَلَغَ الْبَابَ إِذَا هُوَ بِالرَّجُلَيْنِ قَدِ اسْتَأْنَسَ بِهِمَا الْحَدِيثُ فَلَمَّا رَأَيَاهُ قَدْ رَجَعَ قَامَا فَخَرَجَا فَوَاللَّهِ مَا أَدْرِي أَنَا أَخْبَرْتُهُ أَمْ أُنْزِلَ عَلَيْهِ الْوَحْىُ بِأَنَّهُمَا قَدْ خَرَجَا فَرَجَعَ وَرَجَعْتُ مَعَهُ فَلَمَّا وَضَعَ رِجْلَهُ فِي أُسْكُفَّةِ الْبَابِ أَرْخَى الْحِجَابَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُ وَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى هَذِهِ الآيَةَ ‏{‏ لاَ تَدْخُلُوا بُيُوتَ النَّبِيِّ إِلاَّ أَنْ يُؤْذَنَ لَكُمْ‏}‏ الآيَةَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1428a
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 103
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 8, Hadith 3328
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 880

Narrated Abu Sa`id:

I testify that Allah's Apostle said, "The taking of a bath on Friday is compulsory for every male Muslim who has attained the age of puberty and (also) the cleaning of his teeth with Siwak, and the using of perfume if it is available." `Amr (a sub-narrator) said, "I confirm that the taking of a bath is compulsory, but as for the Siwak and the using of perfume, Allah knows better whether it is obligatory or not, but according to the Hadith it is as above.")

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيٌّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَرَمِيُّ بْنُ عُمَارَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ سُلَيْمٍ الأَنْصَارِيُّ، قَالَ أَشْهَدُ عَلَى أَبِي سَعِيدٍ قَالَ أَشْهَدُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ الْغُسْلُ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ وَاجِبٌ عَلَى كُلِّ مُحْتَلِمٍ، وَأَنْ يَسْتَنَّ وَأَنْ يَمَسَّ طِيبًا إِنْ وَجَدَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ عَمْرٌو أَمَّا الْغُسْلُ فَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّهُ وَاجِبٌ، وَأَمَّا الاِسْتِنَانُ وَالطِّيبُ فَاللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ أَوَاجِبٌ هُوَ أَمْ لاَ، وَلَكِنْ هَكَذَا فِي الْحَدِيثِ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ هُوَ أَخُو مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ وَلَمْ يُسَمَّ أَبُو بَكْرٍ هَذَا‏.‏ رَوَاهُ عَنْهُ بُكَيْرُ بْنُ الأَشَجِّ وَسَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي هِلاَلٍ وَعِدَّةٌ‏.‏ وَكَانَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُنْكَدِرِ يُكْنَى بِأَبِي بَكْرٍ وَأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 880
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 5
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 5
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 942

Narrated Shu'aib:

I asked Az-Zuhri, "Did the Prophet ever offer the Fear Prayer?" Az-Zuhri said, "I was told by Salim that `Abdullah bin `Umar I had said, 'I took part in a holy battle with Allah's Apostle I in Najd. We faced the enemy and arranged ourselves in rows. Then Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) stood up to lead the prayer and one party stood to pray with him while the other faced the enemy. Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) and the former party bowed and performed two prostrations. Then that party left and took the place of those who had not prayed. Allah's Apostle prayed one rak`a (with the latter) and performed two prostrations and finished his prayer with Taslim. Then everyone of them bowed once and performed two prostrations individually.' "

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ هَلْ صَلَّى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَعْنِي صَلاَةَ الْخَوْفِ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سَالِمٌ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ غَزَوْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قِبَلَ نَجْدٍ، فَوَازَيْنَا الْعَدُوَّ فَصَافَفْنَا لَهُمْ فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي لَنَا فَقَامَتْ طَائِفَةٌ مَعَهُ تُصَلِّي، وَأَقْبَلَتْ طَائِفَةٌ عَلَى الْعَدُوِّ وَرَكَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمَنْ مَعَهُ، وَسَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ انْصَرَفُوا مَكَانَ الطَّائِفَةِ الَّتِي لَمْ تُصَلِّ، فَجَاءُوا، فَرَكَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِهِمْ رَكْعَةً، وَسَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ، فَقَامَ كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمْ فَرَكَعَ لِنَفْسِهِ رَكْعَةً وَسَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 942
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 14, Hadith 64
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1191, 1192

Narrated Nafi`:

Ibn `Umar never offered the Duha prayer except on two occasions: (1) Whenever he reached Mecca; and he always used to reach Mecca in the forenoon. He would perform Tawaf round the Ka`ba and then offer two rak`at at the rear of Maqam Ibrahim. (2) Whenever he visited Quba, for he used to visit it every Saturday. When he entered the Mosque, he disliked to leave it without offering a prayer. Ibn `Umar narrated that Allah's Apostle used to visit the Mosque of Quba (sometime) walking and (sometime) riding. And he (i.e. Ibn `Umar) used to say, "I do only what my companions used to do and I don't forbid anybody to pray at any time during the day or night except that one should not intend to pray at sunrise or sunset."

حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ـ هُوَ الدَّوْرَقِيُّ ـ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ كَانَ لاَ يُصَلِّي مِنَ الضُّحَى إِلاَّ فِي يَوْمَيْنِ يَوْمَ يَقْدَمُ بِمَكَّةَ، فَإِنَّهُ كَانَ يَقْدَمُهَا ضُحًى، فَيَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ، ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ خَلْفَ الْمَقَامِ، وَيَوْمَ يَأْتِي مَسْجِدَ قُبَاءٍ، فَإِنَّهُ كَانَ يَأْتِيهِ كُلَّ سَبْتٍ، فَإِذَا دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ كَرِهَ أَنْ يَخْرُجَ مِنْهُ حَتَّى يُصَلِّيَ فِيهِ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَانَ يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَزُورُهُ رَاكِبًا وَمَاشِيًا‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَانَ يَقُولُ إِنَّمَا أَصْنَعُ كَمَا رَأَيْتُ أَصْحَابِي يَصْنَعُونَ، وَلاَ أَمْنَعُ أَحَدًا أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ فِي أَىِّ سَاعَةٍ شَاءَ مِنْ لَيْلٍ أَوْ نَهَارٍ، غَيْرَ أَنْ لاَ تَتَحَرَّوْا طُلُوعَ الشَّمْسِ وَلاَ غُرُوبَهَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1191, 1192
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 4
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 283
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1358

Narrated Ibn Shihab:

The funeral prayer should be offered for every child even if he were the son of a prostitute as he was born with a true faith of Islam (i.e. to worship none but Allah Alone). If his parents are Muslims, particularly the father, even if his mother were a non-Muslim, and if he after the delivery cries (even once) before his death (i.e. born alive) then the funeral prayer must be offered. And if the child does not cry after his delivery (i.e. born dead) then his funeral prayer should not be offered, and he will be considered as a miscarriage. Abu Huraira, narrated that the Prophet said, "Every child is born with a true faith (i.e. to worship none but Allah Alone) but his parents convert him to Judaism or to Christianity or to Magainism, as an animal delivers a perfect baby animal. Do you find it mutilated?" Then Abu Huraira recited the holy verses: 'The pure Allah's Islamic nature (true faith i.e. to worship none but Allah Alone), with which He has created human beings.' " (30.30).

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ يُصَلَّى عَلَى كُلِّ مَوْلُودٍ مُتَوَفًّى وَإِنْ كَانَ لِغَيَّةٍ، مِنْ أَجْلِ أَنَّهُ وُلِدَ عَلَى فِطْرَةِ الإِسْلاَمِ، يَدَّعِي أَبَوَاهُ الإِسْلاَمَ أَوْ أَبُوهُ خَاصَّةً، وَإِنْ كَانَتْ أُمُّهُ عَلَى غَيْرِ الإِسْلاَمِ، إِذَا اسْتَهَلَّ صَارِخًا صُلِّيَ عَلَيْهِ، وَلاَ يُصَلَّى عَلَى مَنْ لاَ يَسْتَهِلُّ مِنْ أَجْلِ أَنَّهُ سِقْطٌ، فَإِنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ كَانَ يُحَدِّثُ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا مِنْ مَوْلُودٍ إِلاَّ يُولَدُ عَلَى الْفِطْرَةِ، فَأَبَوَاهُ يُهَوِّدَانِهِ أَوْ يُنَصِّرَانِهِ أَوْ يُمَجِّسَانِهِ، كَمَا تُنْتَجُ الْبَهِيمَةُ بَهِيمَةً جَمْعَاءَ هَلْ تُحِسُّونَ فِيهَا مِنْ جَدْعَاءَ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه – ‏{‏فِطْرَةَ اللَّهِ الَّتِي فَطَرَ النَّاسَ عَلَيْهَا‏}‏ الآيَةَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1358
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 111
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 440
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2041

Narrated `Amra bint `Abdur-Rahman from `Aisha:

Allah's Apostle used to practice I`tikaf every year in the month of Ramadan. And after offering the morning prayer, he used to enter the place of his I`tikaf. `Aisha asked his permission to let her practice I`tikaf and he allowed her, and so she pitched a tent in the mosque. When Hafsa heard of that, she also pitched a tent (for herself), and when Zainab heard of that, she too pitched another tent. When, in the morning, Allah's Apostle had finished the morning prayer, he saw four tents and asked, "What is this?" He was informed about it. He then said, "What made them do this? Is it righteousness? Remove the tents, for I do not want to see them." So, the tents were removed. The Prophet did not perform I`tikaf that year in the month of Ramadan, but did it in the last ten days of Shawwal.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ فُضَيْلِ بْنِ غَزْوَانَ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عَمْرَةَ بِنْتِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَعْتَكِفُ فِي كُلِّ رَمَضَانَ، وَإِذَا صَلَّى الْغَدَاةَ دَخَلَ مَكَانَهُ الَّذِي اعْتَكَفَ فِيهِ ـ قَالَ ـ فَاسْتَأْذَنَتْهُ عَائِشَةُ أَنْ تَعْتَكِفَ فَأَذِنَ لَهَا فَضَرَبَتْ فِيهِ قُبَّةً، فَسَمِعَتْ بِهَا حَفْصَةُ، فَضَرَبَتْ قُبَّةً، وَسَمِعَتْ زَيْنَبُ بِهَا، فَضَرَبَتْ قُبَّةً أُخْرَى، فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ الْغَدِ أَبْصَرَ أَرْبَعَ قِبَابٍ، فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا هَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأُخْبِرَ خَبَرَهُنَّ، فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا حَمَلَهُنَّ عَلَى هَذَا آلْبِرُّ انْزِعُوهَا فَلاَ أَرَاهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَنُزِعَتْ، فَلَمْ يَعْتَكِفْ فِي رَمَضَانَ حَتَّى اعْتَكَفَ فِي آخِرِ الْعَشْرِ مِنْ شَوَّالٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2041
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 16
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 33, Hadith 257
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2914
It was narrated from Usmah bin Zaid that:
he and the Messenger of Allah entered the House, and he told Bilal to shut the door. At that time the House was built on six pillars. He waled forward until, when he was between the two columns that are on the either side of the door of the Kabah, he sat down, praised Allah, asked of him, and prayed for forgiveness. Then he god up, and went to the back wall of the Kabah, placed his face and cheek against it and praised Allah, asked of Him, and prayed for forgiveness. Then he went to each corner of the Kabah and fced it, reciting the Takbir, the Tahlil and Tasbih, praising Allah, asking of Him and praying for forgiveness. Then he came out and prayed two Rakahs facing the front of the Kabah, then he moved away and said: "This is the Qiblah, this is the Qiblah.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَطَاءٌ، عَنْ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، أَنَّهُ دَخَلَ هُوَ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْبَيْتَ فَأَمَرَ بِلاَلاً فَأَجَافَ الْبَابَ - وَالْبَيْتُ إِذْ ذَاكَ عَلَى سِتَّةِ أَعْمِدَةٍ - فَمَضَى حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ بَيْنَ الأُسْطُوَانَتَيْنِ اللَّتَيْنِ تَلِيَانِ بَابَ الْكَعْبَةِ جَلَسَ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ وَسَأَلَهُ وَاسْتَغْفَرَهُ ثُمَّ قَامَ حَتَّى أَتَى مَا اسْتَقْبَلَ مِنْ دُبُرِ الْكَعْبَةِ فَوَضَعَ وَجْهَهُ وَخَدَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ وَسَأَلَهُ وَاسْتَغْفَرَهُ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ إِلَى كُلِّ رُكْنٍ مِنْ أَرْكَانِ الْكَعْبَةِ فَاسْتَقْبَلَهُ بِالتَّكْبِيرِ وَالتَّهْلِيلِ وَالتَّسْبِيحِ وَالثَّنَاءِ عَلَى اللَّهِ وَالْمَسْأَلَةِ وَالاِسْتَغْفَارِ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ مُسْتَقْبِلَ وَجْهِ الْكَعْبَةِ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ هَذِهِ الْقِبْلَةُ هَذِهِ الْقِبْلَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2914
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 297
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2917
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2427
It was narrated that Ibn Al-Hawtakiyyah said:
"Ubayy said: 'A Bedouin came to the Messenger of Allah, and he had a rabbit that he had grilled and some bread. He placed it before the Prophet then he said: "I found it bleeding." The Messenger of Allah said to his Companions: "It doesn't matter; eat." And he said to the Bedouin: "Eat," He said: "I am fasting." He said: "If you want to fast then you should fast the shining days of Al-Bid: The thirteenth, fourteenth and fifteenth."
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ حَكِيمٍ، عَنْ بَكْرٍ، عَنْ عِيسَى، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ طَلْحَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْحَوْتَكِيَّةِ، قَالَ قَالَ أُبَىٌّ جَاءَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَعَهُ أَرْنَبٌ قَدْ شَوَاهَا وَخُبْزٌ فَوَضَعَهَا بَيْنَ يَدَىِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنِّي وَجَدْتُهَا تَدْمَى ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لأَصْحَابِهِ ‏"‏ لاَ يَضُرُّ كُلُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ لِلأَعْرَابِيِّ ‏"‏ كُلْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنِّي صَائِمٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ صَوْمُ مَاذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ صَوْمُ ثَلاَثَةِ أَيَّامٍ مِنَ الشَّهْرِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنْ كُنْتَ صَائِمًا فَعَلَيْكَ بِالْغُرِّ الْبِيضِ ثَلاَثَ عَشْرَةَ وَأَرْبَعَ عَشْرَةَ وَخَمْسَ عَشْرَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الصَّوَابُ عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ وَيُشْبِهُ أَنْ يَكُونَ وَقَعَ مِنَ الْكُتَّابِ ذَرٌّ فَقِيلَ أُبَىٌّ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2427
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 338
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2429
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1817
Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah :

"The Messenger of Allah (saws) took the hand of a leper and put it in the Qas'ah. Then he said: 'Eat in Allah's Name, trusting in Allah and relying upon Him.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This is a Gharib Hadith, we do not know of it except through the report of Yunus bin Muhammad, from Al-Mufaddal bin Fadalah, a Shaikh from Al-Basrah. There is another Shaikh from Al-Basrah named Al-Mufaddal bin Fadalah, who is more reliable han this one and more popular. Shu'bah reported this Hadith from Habib bin Ash-Shahid, from Ibn Buraidah: "That Ibn 'Umar took the hand of a leper" and the narration of Shu'bah is more appropriate to me and more correct.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الأَشْقَرُ، وَإِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمُفَضَّلُ بْنُ فَضَالَةَ، عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ الشَّهِيدِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخَذَ بِيَدِ مَجْذُومٍ فَأَدْخَلَهُ مَعَهُ فِي الْقَصْعَةِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ كُلْ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ ثِقَةً بِاللَّهِ وَتَوَكُّلاً عَلَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ يُونُسَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْمُفَضَّلِ بْنِ فَضَالَةَ ‏.‏ وَالْمُفَضَّلُ بْنُ فَضَالَةَ هَذَا شَيْخٌ بَصْرِيٌّ وَالْمُفَضَّلُ بْنُ فَضَالَةَ شَيْخٌ آخَرُ مِصْرِيٌّ أَوْثَقُ مِنْ هَذَا وَأَشْهَرُ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَى شُعْبَةُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ الشَّهِيدِ عَنِ ابْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ أَنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ أَخَذَ بِيَدِ مَجْذُومٍ وَحَدِيثُ شُعْبَةَ أَثْبَتُ عِنْدِي وَأَصَحُّ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1817
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 31
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 1817
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1866
Narrated 'Aishah:

That the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: "Every intoxicant is unlawful. Whatever a Faraq of it intoxicates, then a handful of it is unlawful."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] One of them said in his Hadith: "A sip of it is unlawful."

He said: This Hadith is Hasan. Al-Laith bin Abi Sulaim and Ar-Rabi' bin Sabih reported similar to the narration of Mahdi bin Maimun from Abu 'Uthman Al-Ansari. Abu 'Uthman Al-Ansari's (a narrator in this chain) name is 'Amr bin Salim, and they say: "Umar bin Salim" (as well).

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ حَسَّانَ، عَنْ مَهْدِيِّ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاوِيَةَ الْجُمَحِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مَهْدِيُّ بْنُ مَيْمُونٍ الْمَعْنَى، وَاحِدٌ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ كُلُّ مُسْكِرٍ حَرَامٌ مَا أَسْكَرَ الْفَرَقُ مِنْهُ فَمِلْءُ الْكَفِّ مِنْهُ حَرَامٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى قَالَ أَحَدُهُمَا فِي حَدِيثِهِ ‏"‏ الْحُسْوَةُ مِنْهُ حَرَامٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَاهُ لَيْثُ بْنُ أَبِي سُلَيْمٍ وَالرَّبِيعُ بْنُ صَبِيحٍ عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ الأَنْصَارِيِّ نَحْوَ رِوَايَةِ مَهْدِيِّ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ ‏.‏ وَأَبُو عُثْمَانَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ اسْمُهُ عَمْرُو بْنُ سَالِمٍ وَيُقَالُ عُمَرُ بْنُ سَالِمٍ أَيْضًا ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1866
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 6
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 1866
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3428
Salim bin Abdullah bin Umar narrated from his father, from his grandfather, that :
the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: “Whoever enters the marketplace and says: ‘There is none worthy of worship except Allah, Alone, without partner, to Him belongs the dominion, and to Him is all the praise, He gives life and causes death, He is Living and does not die, in His Hand is the good, and He has power over all things, (Lā ilāha illallāh, waḥdahu lā sharīka lahu, lahul-mulku wa lahul-ḥamdu, yuḥyī wa yumītu, wa huwa ḥayyun lā yamūtu, biyadihil-khairu, wa huwa `alā kulli shay’in qadīr)’ Allah shall record a million good deeds for him, wipe a million evil deeds away from him, and raise a million ranks for him.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَزْهَرُ بْنُ سِنَانٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ وَاسِعٍ، قَالَ قَدِمْتُ مَكَّةَ فَلَقِيَنِي أَخِي سَالِمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ فَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ جَدِّهِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ دَخَلَ السُّوقَ فَقَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكُ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ يُحْيِي وَيُمِيتُ وَهُوَ حَىٌّ لاَ يَمُوتُ بِيَدِهِ الْخَيْرُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ كَتَبَ اللَّهُ لَهُ أَلْفَ أَلْفِ حَسَنَةٍ وَمَحَا عَنْهُ أَلْفَ أَلْفِ سَيِّئَةٍ وَرَفَعَ لَهُ أَلْفَ أَلْفِ دَرَجَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏

وَقَدْ رَوَاهُ عَمْرُو بْنُ دِينَارٍ - وَهُوَ قَهْرَمَانُ آلِ الزُّبَيْرِ عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ نَحْوَهُ.

Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3428
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 59
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3428
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3534
`Umarah bin Shabib As-Saba’i narrated that the Messenger of Allah (saws) said:
“Whoever says: none has the right to be worshipped but Allah, Alone, without partner, to Him belongs all that exists, and to Him belongs the praise, He gives life and causes death, and He is powerful over all things, (Lā ilāha illallāh, waḥdahu lā sharīka lahu, lahul-mulku wa lahul-ḥamdu, yuḥyī wa yumītu, wa huwa `alā kulli shai’in qadīr)’ ten times at the end of Al-Maghrib - Allah shall send for him protectors to guard him from Shaitan until he reaches morning, and Allah writes for him ten good deeds, Mujibat, and He wipes from him ten of the destructive evil deeds, and it shall be for him the equal of freeing ten believing slaves.”
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ الْجُلاَحِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْحُبُلِيِّ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ شَبِيبٍ السَّبَئِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ يُحْيِي وَيُمِيتُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ ‏.‏ عَشْرَ مَرَّاتٍ عَلَى إِثْرِ الْمَغْرِبِ بَعَثَ اللَّهُ لَهُ مَسْلَحَةً يَحْفَظُونَهُ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ حَتَّى يُصْبِحَ وَكَتَبَ اللَّهُ لَهُ بِهَا عَشْرَ حَسَنَاتٍ مُوجِبَاتٍ وَمَحَا عَنْهُ عَشْرَ سَيِّئَاتٍ مُوبِقَاتٍ وَكَانَتْ لَهُ بِعَدْلِ عَشْرِ رِقَابٍ مُؤْمِنَاتٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ لَيْثِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ ‏.‏ وَلاَ نَعْرِفُ لِعُمَارَةَ بْنِ شَبِيبٍ سَمَاعًا عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3534
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 165
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3534
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3604b
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Prophet (saws) said:
“Whoever says three times when he reaches the evening: ‘I seek refuge in Allah’s Perfect Words from the evil of what he created, (A`ūdhu bikalimātillāhit-tāmmāti min sharri mā khalaq)’ no poisonous sting shall harm him that night.” (One of the narrators) Suhail said: “So our family used to learn it and they used to say it every night. A girl among them was stung, and she did not feel any pain.”
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ مُوسَى، أَخْبَرَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، أَخْبَرَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ حَسَّانَ، عَنْ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ قَالَ حِينَ يُمْسِي ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ أَعُوذُ بِكَلِمَاتِ اللَّهِ التَّامَّاتِ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا خَلَقَ لَمْ يَضُرَّهُ حُمَةٌ تِلْكَ اللَّيْلَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ سُهَيْلٌ فَكَانَ أَهْلُنَا تَعَلَّمُوهَا فَكَانُوا يَقُولُونَهَا كُلَّ لَيْلَةٍ فَلُدِغَتْ جَارِيَةٌ مِنْهُمْ فَلَمْ تَجِدْ لَهَا وَجَعًا ‏.‏ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَرَوَى عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ وَغَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ سُهَيْلٍ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرُوا فِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3604b
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 236
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 46, Hadith 3604
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2898
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
that the Prophet (SAW) said: "Whoever recited Qul Huwa Allahu Ahad two hundred times everyday, fifty years worth of his sins will be removed - unless he owed a debt." And another narration with this chain, from the Prophet (SAW) that he said: "Whoever wants to sleep upon his bed and sleeps on his right side, then he recites Qul Huwa Allahu Ahad one hundred times, then on the Day of Judgement the Lord, Blessed and Most High shall say: 'O My slave! Enter Paradise on your right.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَرْزُوقٍ الْبَصْرِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمُ بْنُ مَيْمُونٍ أَبُو سَهْلٍ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ الْبُنَانِيِّ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ قَرَأَ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ مِائَتَىْ مَرَّةٍ ‏(‏قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ ‏)‏ مُحِيَ عَنْهُ ذُنُوبُ خَمْسِينَ سَنَةً إِلاَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ عَلَيْهِ دَيْنٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

وَبِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ أَرَادَ أَنْ يَنَامَ عَلَى فِرَاشِهِ فَنَامَ عَلَى يَمِينِهِ ثُمَّ قَرَأَْ ‏(‏قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ ‏)‏ مِئَةَ مَرَّةٍ فَإِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ يَقُولُ لَهُ الرَّبُّ يَا عَبْدِي ادْخُلْ عَلَى يَمِينِكَ الْجَنَّةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ حَدِيثِ ثَابِتٍ عَنْ أَنَسٍ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ مِنْ غَيْرِ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ أَيْضًا عَنْ ثَابِتٍ ‏.‏

Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2898
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 24
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2898
Sunan an-Nasa'i 85
It was narrated from Humran that he saw 'Uthman call for (water for) Wudu', then he poured water on his hands from the vessel and washed them three times. Then he put his right hand in the water and rinsed his mouth and his nose. Then he washed his face three times, and his arms up to the elbow three times. Then he wiped his head, and washed each of his feet three times. Then he said:
"I saw the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) performing Wudu' like I have just done." Then he said: "Whoever performs Wudu' as I have done, then stands and prays two Rak'ahs without letting his thoughts wander, his previous sins will be forgiven.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ، - هُوَ ابْنُ سَعِيدِ بْنِ كَثِيرِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ الْحِمْصِيُّ عَنْ - شُعَيْبٍ، - هُوَ ابْنُ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ - عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَطَاءُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ حُمْرَانَ، أَنَّهُ رَأَى عُثَّمَانَ دَعَا بِوَضُوءٍ فَأَفْرَغَ عَلَى يَدَيْهِ مِنْ إِنَائِهِ فَغَسَلَهَا ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَ يَمِينَهُ فِي الْوَضُوءِ فَتَمَضْمَضَ وَاسْتَنْشَقَ ثُمَّ غَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ ثَلاَثًا وَيَدَيْهِ إِلَى الْمِرْفَقَيْنِ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ ثُمَّ مَسَحَ بِرَأْسِهِ ثُمَّ غَسَلَ كُلَّ رِجْلٍ مِنْ رِجْلَيْهِ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَوَضَّأَ وُضُوئِي هَذَا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ تَوَضَّأَ مِثْلَ وُضُوئِي هَذَا ثُمَّ قَامَ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ لاَ يُحَدِّثُ فِيهِمَا نَفْسَهُ بِشَىْءٍ غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 85
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 85
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 85
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 312
Awf bin Malik said:
"When I was together with Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) one night, he cleaned his teeth, then performed the minor ablution, then performed the ritual prayer. I stood up with him, whereupon he began with the Sura of the Cow [al-Baqara], and whenever he came to a verse referring to a mercy, he would pause and ask [for that mercy], and whenever he came to a verse referring to a torment, he would pause and seek refuge [from that torment]. Then he bowed down and remained bowing for as long as he had remained standing upright, saying: “Glory be to the Lord of power [jabarut], sovereignty [malakut], magnificence [kibriya'] and sublimity ['azama]!” Then he prostrated for as long as he had bowed, saying: ““Glory be to the Lord of power, sovereignty, magnificence and sublimity!” Then he recited the Sura of the Family of 'Imran [Al 'Imran] followed by another Sura, and he did this in every cycle of the ritual prayer.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ قَيْسٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عَاصِمَ بْنَ حُمَيْدٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ سَمِعْتُ عَوْفَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، يَقُولُ‏:‏ كُنْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، لَيْلَةً فَاسْتَاكَ، ثُمَّ تَوَضَّأَ، ثُمَّ قَامَ يُصَلِّي، فَقُمْتُ مَعَهُ فَبَدَأَ فَاسْتَفْتَحَ الْبَقَرَةَ، فَلا يَمُرُّ بِآيَةِ رَحْمَةٍ، إِلا وَقَفَ فَسَأَلَ، وَلا يَمُرُّ بِآيَةِ عَذَابٍ، إِلا وَقَفَ فَتَعَوَّذَ، ثُمَّ رَكَعَ فَمَكَثَ رَاكِعًا بِقَدْرِ قِيَامِهِ، وَيَقُولُ فِي رُكُوعِهِ‏:‏ سُبْحَانَ ذِي الْجَبَرُوتِ وَالْمَلَكُوتِ، وَالْكِبْرِيَاءِ وَالْعَظَمَةِ، ثُمَّ سَجَدَ بِقَدْرِ رُكُوعِهِ، وَيَقُولُ فِي سُجُودِهِ‏:‏ سُبْحَانَ ذِي الْجَبَرُوتِ وَالْمَلَكُوتِ، وَالْكِبْرِيَاءِ وَالْعَظَمَةِ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ آلَ عِمْرَانَ ثُمَّ سُورَةً، يَفْعَلُ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ في كل ركعة‏.‏
Grade: Sahih Isnād (Zubair `Aliza'i)
Reference : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 312
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 16
Sahih Muslim 1501 b

This hadith has been reported on the authority of Ibn 'Umar through another chain of transmitters.

وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رُمْحٍ، جَمِيعًا عَنِ اللَّيْثِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ بْنُ فَرُّوخَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرُ بْنُ حَازِمٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الرَّبِيعِ، وَأَبُو كَامِلٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ، الْمُثَنَّى حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ يَحْيَى بْنَ سَعِيدٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ أُمَيَّةَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، الأَيْلِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي أُسَامَةُ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي فُدَيْكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ، كُلُّ هَؤُلاَءِ عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، بِمَعْنَى حَدِيثِ مَالِكٍ عَنْ نَافِعٍ.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1501b
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 2
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 9, Hadith 3579
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1552 e

This hadith is transmitted on the authority of Abu Muawiya (but With a slight change of words).

وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ غِيَاثٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، وَإِسْحَاقُ، بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ جَمِيعًا عَنْ أَبِي مُعَاوِيَةَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمَّارُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، كُلُّ هَؤُلاَءِ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، ‏.‏ زَادَ عَمْرٌو فِي رِوَايَتِهِ عَنْ عَمَّارٍ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ فِي رِوَايَتِهِ عَنْ أَبِي مُعَاوِيَةَ، فَقَالاَ عَنْ أُمِّ مُبَشِّرٍ، وَفَى رِوَايَةِ ابْنِ فُضَيْلٍ عَنِ امْرَأَةِ، زَيْدِ بْنِ حَارِثَةَ وَفِي رِوَايَةِ إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ أَبِي مُعَاوِيَةَ، قَالَ رُبَّمَا قَالَ عَنْ أُمِّ مُبَشِّرٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَرُبَّمَا لَمْ يَقُلْ وَكُلُّهُمْ قَالُوا عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِنَحْوِ حَدِيثِ عَطَاءٍ وَأَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ وَعَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1552e
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 11
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 10, Hadith 3768
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1733 g

Abu Burda reported on the authority of his father:

Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) sent me and Mu'adh to Yemen saying: Call people (to the path of righteousness) and give good tidings to the (people), and do not repel them, make things easy for them and do not make things difficult. I (Burda) said: Allah's Messenger, give us a religious verdict about two kinds of drinks which we prepare in Yemen. One is Bit' which is prepared from honey; it is a fermented Nabidh and is strong and turns into wine, and (the second is) Mizr which is prepared from millet and barley. Thereupon, Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), who had been gifted with the most eloquent and pithy expressions, said: I forbid you from every intoxicant that keeps you away from prayer.
وَحَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ أَبِي خَلَفٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ أَبِي خَلَفٍ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّاءُ بْنُ عَدِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ عَمْرٍو - عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ، أَبِي أُنَيْسَةَ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ بَعَثَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمُعَاذًا إِلَى الْيَمَنِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ادْعُوَا النَّاسَ وَبَشِّرَا وَلاَ تُنَفِّرَا وَيَسِّرَا وَلاَ تُعَسِّرَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَفْتِنَا فِي شَرَابَيْنِ كُنَّا نَصْنَعُهُمَا بِالْيَمَنِ الْبِتْعُ وَهُوَ مِنَ الْعَسَلِ يُنْبَذُ حَتَّى يَشْتَدَّ وَالْمِزْرُ وَهُوَ مِنَ الذُّرَةِ وَالشَّعِيرِ يُنْبَذُ حَتَّى يَشْتَدَّ قَالَ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ أُعْطِيَ جَوَامِعَ الْكَلِمِ بِخَوَاتِمِهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْهَى عَنْ كُلِّ مُسْكِرٍ أَسْكَرَ عَنِ الصَّلاَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1733g
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 90
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 23, Hadith 4961
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 761
Abu Dharr narrated that :
the Messenger of Allah said: "O Abu Dharr! When you fast three days out of a month, then fast the thirteenth, fourteenth, and fifteenth."
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ يَحْيَى بْنَ سَامٍ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ طَلْحَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا ذَرٍّ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ إِذَا صُمْتَ مِنَ الشَّهْرِ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ فَصُمْ ثَلاَثَ عَشْرَةَ وَأَرْبَعَ عَشْرَةَ وَخَمْسَ عَشْرَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو وَقُرَّةَ بْنِ إِيَاسٍ الْمُزَنِيِّ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ وَأَبِي عَقْرَبٍ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَعَائِشَةَ وَقَتَادَةَ بْنِ مِلْحَانَ وَعُثْمَانَ بْنِ أَبِي الْعَاصِي وَجَرِيرٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَبِي ذَرٍّ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ فِي بَعْضِ الْحَدِيثِ أَنَّ ‏"‏ مَنْ صَامَ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ مِنْ كُلِّ شَهْرٍ كَانَ كَمَنْ صَامَ الدَّهْرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 761
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 80
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 761
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 764
Abu Hurairah narrated that:
The Messenger of Allah said: "Indeed your Lord said: 'Every good deed is rewarded with ten of the same up to seven hundred times over. Fasting is for Me, and I shall reward for it.' Fasting is a shield from the Fire. The smell coming from the mouth of the one fasting is more pleasant to Allah than the scent of musk. If one of you is abused by an ignorant person while fasting, then let him say: 'Indeed I am fasting.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عِمْرَانُ بْنُ مُوسَى الْقَزَّازُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّ رَبَّكُمْ يَقُولُ كُلُّ حَسَنَةٍ بِعَشْرِ أَمْثَالِهَا إِلَى سَبْعِمِائَةِ ضِعْفٍ وَالصَّوْمُ لِي وَأَنَا أَجْزِي بِهِ الصَّوْمُ جُنَّةٌ مِنَ النَّارِ وَلَخُلُوفُ فَمِ الصَّائِمِ أَطْيَبُ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ مِنْ رِيحِ الْمِسْكِ وَإِنْ جَهِلَ عَلَى أَحَدِكُمْ جَاهِلٌ وَهُوَ صَائِمٌ فَلْيَقُلْ إِنِّي صَائِمٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ وَسَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ وَكَعْبِ بْنِ عُجْرَةَ وَسَلاَمَةَ بْنِ قَيْصَرٍ وَبَشِيرِ ابْنِ الْخَصَاصِيَةِ ‏.‏ وَاسْمُ بَشِيرٍ زَحْمُ بْنُ مَعْبَدٍ وَالْخَصَاصِيَةُ هِيَ أُمُّهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَحَدِيثُ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 764
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 83
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 764
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2327
Abu Wail narrated:
"Mu'awiyah came to Abu Hashim bin 'Uthbah to visit him when he was ill (and dying). He said: 'O Uncle! Why do you cry? Is it from the pangs of death or desire for this world?' He said: 'Neither of these. But the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) had commissioned me with an obligation that I did not abide by. He (s.a.w) said: "It suffices you to gather the wealth of a servant or a rider in the cause of Allah." And (it is only) today I find that I have gathered it.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، وَالأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، قَالَ جَاءَ مُعَاوِيَةُ إِلَى أَبِي هَاشِمِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ وَهُوَ مَرِيضٌ يَعُودُهُ فَقَالَ يَا خَالُ مَا يُبْكِيكَ أَوَجَعٌ يُشْئِزُكَ أَمْ حِرْصٌ عَلَى الدُّنْيَا قَالَ كُلٌّ لاَ وَلَكِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَهِدَ إِلَىَّ عَهْدًا لَمْ آخُذْ بِهِ قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّمَا يَكْفِيكَ مِنْ جَمْعِ الْمَالِ خَادِمٌ وَمَرْكَبٌ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَأَجِدُنِي الْيَوْمَ قَدْ جَمَعْتُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَقَدْ رَوَى زَائِدَةُ وَعَبِيدَةُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ عَنْ سَمُرَةَ بْنِ سَهْمٍ قَالَ دَخَلَ مُعَاوِيَةُ عَلَى أَبِي هَاشِمٍ فَذَكَرَ نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ بُرَيْدَةَ الأَسْلَمِيِّ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2327
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 24
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2327
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2414
'Abdul-Wahhab bin Al-Ward narrated from a man among the inhabitants of Al-Madinah who said:
"Mu'awiyah wrote a letter to 'Aishah, that: 'Write a letter to advise me , and do not overburden me.'" He said: "So 'Aishah [may Allah be pleased with her]wrote to Mu'awiyah: 'Peace be upon you. As for what follows: Indeed I heard the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) saying: Whoever seeks Allah's pleasure by the people's wrath, Allah will suffice him from the people. And who ever seeks the people's pleasure by Allah's wrath, Allah will entrust him to the people. And Peace be upon you.'"
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْوَهَّابِ بْنِ الْوَرْدِ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، مِنْ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ قَالَ كَتَبَ مُعَاوِيَةُ إِلَى عَائِشَةَ أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ رضى الله عنها أَنِ اكْتُبِي إِلَىَّ كِتَابًا تُوصِينِي فِيهِ وَلاَ تُكْثِرِي عَلَىَّ ‏.‏ فَكَتَبَتْ عَائِشَةُ رضى الله عنها إِلَى مُعَاوِيَةَ سَلاَمٌ عَلَيْكَ أَمَّا بَعْدُ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَنِ الْتَمَسَ رِضَاءَ اللَّهِ بِسَخَطِ النَّاسِ كَفَاهُ اللَّهُ مُؤْنَةَ النَّاسِ وَمَنِ الْتَمَسَ رِضَاءَ النَّاسِ بِسَخَطِ اللَّهِ وَكَلَهُ اللَّهُ إِلَى النَّاسِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَالسَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّهَا كَتَبَتْ إِلَى مُعَاوِيَةَ فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ بِمَعْنَاهُ وَلَمْ يَرْفَعْهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2414
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 112
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2414
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1640
Narrated Anas:

That the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: "Dying in the cause of Allah expiates every sin." Jibril said: "Except for debt." So the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: "Except the debt."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] There are narrations on this topic from Ka'b bin 'Ujrah, Jabir, Abu Hurairah, and Abu Qatadah. This Hadith is Gharib, we do not know of it as a Hadith of Abu Bakr (a narrator) except from this Shaikh (Yahya bin Talhah)

He said: I asked Muhammad bin Isma'il about this Hadith and he did not know it. He said: "I think that he intended the Hadith of Humaid, from Anas, from the Prophet (saws) that he said: 'There is none from the people of Paradise who would like to return to the world except for the martyr.'"

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ طَلْحَةَ الْيَرْبُوعِيُّ الْكُوفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ الْقَتْلُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ يُكَفِّرُ كُلَّ خَطِيئَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ جِبْرِيلُ إِلاَّ الدَّيْنَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِلاَّ الدَّيْنَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ كَعْبِ بْنِ عُجْرَةَ وَجَابِرٍ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَأَبِي قَتَادَةَ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ هَذَا الشَّيْخِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَسَأَلْتُ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ فَلَمْ يَعْرِفْهُ وَقَالَ أُرَى أَنَّهُ أَرَادَ حَدِيثَ حُمَيْدٍ عَنْ أَنَسٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ لَيْسَ أَحَدٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ يَسُرُّهُ أَنْ يَرْجِعَ إِلَى الدُّنْيَا إِلاَّ الشَّهِيدُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1640
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 23
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 1640
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1647
Narrated 'Umar bin Al-Khattab:

That the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: "Deeds are but with intentions, and for the man is only what he intended. So one whose emigration was to Allah and His Messenger, then his emigration was to Allah and His Messenger. And one whose emigration was to the world, to attain some of it, or woman, to marry her, then his emigration was to what he emigrated.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. Malik bin Anas, Sufyan Ath-Thawri and more than one of the A'immah narrated this Hadith from Yahya bin Sa'eed. And we do not know of it except as a narration from Yahya bin Sa'eed Al-Ansari. 'Abdur Rahman bin Mahdi said: "It is necessary that we put this Hadith in every chapter."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ الثَّقَفِيُّ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ وَقَّاصٍ اللَّيْثِيِّ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّمَا الأَعْمَالُ بِالنِّيَّةِ وَإِنَّمَا لاِمْرِئٍ مَا نَوَى فَمَنْ كَانَتْ هِجْرَتُهُ إِلَى اللَّهِ وَإِلَى رَسُولِهِ فَهِجْرَتُهُ إِلَى اللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ وَمَنْ كَانَتْ هِجْرَتُهُ إِلَى دُنْيَا يُصِيبُهَا أَوِ امْرَأَةٍ يَتَزَوَّجُهَا فَهِجْرَتُهُ إِلَى مَا هَاجَرَ إِلَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَى مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ وَسُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ وَغَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ مِنَ الأَئِمَّةِ هَذَا عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ وَلاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ الأَنْصَارِيِّ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ يَنْبَغِي أَنْ نَضَعَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ فِي كُلِّ بَابٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1647
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 30
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 1647
Sahih Muslim 2723 a

Abdullah b. Mas'ud reported that when it was evening Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) used to supplicate:

" We entered upon evening and the whole Kingdom of Allah also entered upon evening and praise is due to Allah. There is no god but Allah, the One Who has no partner with Him." Hasan said that Zubaid reported to him that he memorised it from Ibrahim in these very words." His is the Sovereignty and Praise is due to Him, and He is Potent over everything. O Allah, I beg of Thee the good of this night and I seek refuge in Thee from the evil of this night and the evil which follows it. O Allah, I seek refuge in Thee from sloth, from the evil of vanity. O Allah, I seek refuge in Thee from torment in the Hell-Fire and from torment in the grave."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سُوَيْدٍ النَّخَعِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا أَمْسَى قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمْسَيْنَا وَأَمْسَى الْمُلْكُ لِلَّهِ وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ الْحَسَنُ فَحَدَّثَنِي الزُّبَيْدُ أَنَّهُ حَفِظَ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فِي هَذَا ‏"‏ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَىْءٍ قَدِيرٌ اللَّهُمَّ أَسْأَلُكَ خَيْرَ هَذِهِ اللَّيْلَةِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ هَذِهِ اللَّيْلَةِ وَشَرِّ مَا بَعْدَهَا اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْكَسَلِ وَسُوءِ الْكِبَرِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابٍ فِي النَّارِ وَعَذَابٍ فِي الْقَبْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2723a
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 100
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 35, Hadith 6569
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2723 b

Abdullah reported that when it was evening Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) used to supplicate:

" We have entered upon evening and so, too, the whole Kingdom of Allah has entered upon evening. Praise is due to Allah. There is no god but Allah, the One having no partner with Him." He (the narrator) said: I think that he also uttered (in this supplication these words):" His is tne Sovercignty and to Him is praise due and He is Potent over everything. My Lord, I beg of Thee good that lies in this night and good that follows it and I seek refuge in Thee from the evil that lies in this night and from the evil of that which follows it. My Lord, I seek refuge in Thee from sloth, from the evil of vanity. My Lord, I seek refuge in Thee from torment of the Hell-Fire and from torment of the grave." And when it was morning he said like this:" We entered upon morning and the whole Kingdom of Allah enter ed upon morning."
حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ كَانَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا أَمْسَى قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمْسَيْنَا وَأَمْسَى الْمُلْكُ لِلَّهِ وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أُرَاهُ قَالَ فِيهِنَّ ‏"‏ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَىْءٍ قَدِيرٌ رَبِّ أَسْأَلُكَ خَيْرَ مَا فِي هَذِهِ اللَّيْلَةِ وَخَيْرَ مَا بَعْدَهَا وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا فِي هَذِهِ اللَّيْلَةِ وَشَرِّ مَا بَعْدَهَا رَبِّ أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْكَسَلِ وَسُوءِ الْكِبَرِ رَبِّ أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابٍ فِي النَّارِ وَعَذَابٍ فِي الْقَبْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَإِذَا أَصْبَحَ قَالَ ذَلِكَ أَيْضًا ‏"‏ أَصْبَحْنَا وَأَصْبَحَ الْمُلْكُ لِلَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2723b
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 101
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 35, Hadith 6570
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2742

Narrated Sa`d bin Abu Waqqas:

The Prophet came visiting me while I was (sick) in Mecca, ('Amir the sub-narrator said, and he disliked to die in the land, whence he had already migrated). He (i.e. the Prophet) said, "May Allah bestow His Mercy on Ibn Afra (Sa`d bin Khaula)." I said, "O Allah's Apostle! May I will all my property (in charity)?" He said, "No." I said, "Then may I will half of it?" He said, "No". I said, "One third?" He said: "Yes, one third, yet even one third is too much. It is better for you to leave your inheritors wealthy than to leave them poor begging others, and whatever you spend for Allah's sake will be considered as a charitable deed even the handful of food you put in your wife's mouth. Allah may lengthen your age so that some people may benefit by you, and some others be harmed by you." At that time Sa`d had only one daughter.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ جَاءَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَعُودُنِي وَأَنَا بِمَكَّةَ، وَهْوَ يَكْرَهُ أَنْ يَمُوتَ بِالأَرْضِ الَّتِي هَاجَرَ مِنْهَا قَالَ ‏"‏ يَرْحَمُ اللَّهُ ابْنَ عَفْرَاءَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أُوصِي بِمَالِي كُلِّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ فَالشَّطْرُ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ الثُّلُثُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَالثُّلُثُ، وَالثُّلُثُ كَثِيرٌ، إِنَّكَ أَنْ تَدَعَ وَرَثَتَكَ أَغْنِيَاءَ خَيْرٌ مِنْ أَنْ تَدَعَهُمْ عَالَةً يَتَكَفَّفُونَ النَّاسَ فِي أَيْدِيهِمْ، وَإِنَّكَ مَهْمَا أَنْفَقْتَ مِنْ نَفَقَةٍ فَإِنَّهَا صَدَقَةٌ، حَتَّى اللُّقْمَةُ الَّتِي تَرْفَعُهَا إِلَى فِي امْرَأَتِكَ، وَعَسَى اللَّهُ أَنْ يَرْفَعَكَ فَيَنْتَفِعَ بِكَ نَاسٌ وَيُضَرَّ بِكَ آخَرُونَ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ يَوْمَئِذٍ إِلاَّ ابْنَةٌ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2742
In-book reference : Book 55, Hadith 5
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 51, Hadith 5
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2995

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar:

Whenever the Prophet returned from the Hajj or the `Umra or a Ghazwa, he would say Takbir thrice. Whenever he came upon a mountain path or wasteland, and then he would say, "None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, Alone Who has no partner. All the Kingdom belongs to Him and all the praises are for Him and He is Omnipotent. We are returning with repentance, worshipping, prostrating ourselves and praising our Lord. Allah fulfilled His Promise, granted victory to His slave and He Alone defeated all the clans."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ كَيْسَانَ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا قَفَلَ مِنَ الْحَجِّ أَوِ الْعُمْرَةِ ـ وَلاَ أَعْلَمُهُ إِلاَّ قَالَ الْغَزْوِ ـ يَقُولُ كُلَّمَا أَوْفَى عَلَى ثَنِيَّةٍ أَوْ فَدْفَدٍ كَبَّرَ ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ، لَهُ الْمُلْكُ، وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ، وَهْوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَىْءٍ قَدِيرٌ، آيِبُونَ تَائِبُونَ عَابِدُونَ سَاجِدُونَ لِرَبِّنَا حَامِدُونَ، صَدَقَ اللَّهُ وَعْدَهُ، وَنَصَرَ عَبْدَهُ، وَهَزَمَ الأَحْزَابَ وَحْدَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ صَالِحٌ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ أَلَمْ يَقُلْ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ قَالَ لاَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2995
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 204
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 238
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3246

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, "The first batch (of people) who will enter Paradise will be (glittering) like a full moon; and those who will enter next will be (glittering) like the brightest star. Their hearts will be as if the heart of a single man, for they will have no enmity amongst themselves, and everyone of them shall have two wives, each of whom will be so beautiful, pure and transparent that the marrow of the bones of their legs will be seen through the flesh. They will be glorifying Allah in the morning and evening, and will never fall ill, and they will neither blow their noses, nor spit. Their utensils will be of gold and silver, and their combs will be of gold, and the fuel used in their centers will be the aloeswood, and their sweat will smell like musk."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَوَّلُ زُمْرَةٍ تَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ عَلَى صُورَةِ الْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ، وَالَّذِينَ عَلَى إِثْرِهِمْ كَأَشَدِّ كَوْكَبٍ إِضَاءَةً، قُلُوبُهُمْ عَلَى قَلْبِ رَجُلٍ وَاحِدٍ، لاَ اخْتِلاَفَ بَيْنَهُمْ وَلاَ تَبَاغُضَ، لِكُلِّ امْرِئٍ مِنْهُمْ زَوْجَتَانِ، كُلُّ وَاحِدَةٍ مِنْهُمَا يُرَى مُخُّ سَاقِهَا مِنْ وَرَاءِ لَحْمِهَا مِنَ الْحُسْنِ، يُسَبِّحُونَ اللَّهَ بُكْرَةً وَعَشِيًّا، لاَ يَسْقَمُونَ وَلاَ يَمْتَخِطُونَ، وَلاَ يَبْصُقُونَ، آنِيَتُهُمُ الذَّهَبُ وَالْفِضَّةُ، وَأَمْشَاطُهُمُ الذَّهَبُ، وَقُودُ مَجَامِرِهِمُ الأُلُوَّةُ ـ قَالَ أَبُو الْيَمَانِ يَعْنِي الْعُودَ ـ وَرَشْحُهُمُ الْمِسْكُ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ مُجَاهِدٌ الإِبْكَارُ أَوَّلُ الْفَجْرِ، وَالْعَشِيُّ مَيْلُ الشَّمْسِ أَنْ تُرَاهُ تَغْرُبَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3246
In-book reference : Book 59, Hadith 57
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 469
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4360

Narrated Wahab bin Kaisan:

Jabir bin `Abdullah said, "Allah's Apostle sent troops to the sea coast and appointed Abu 'Ubaida bin Al-Jarrah as their commander, and they were 300 (men). We set out, and we had covered some distance on the way, when our journey food ran short. So Abu 'Ubaida ordered that all the food present with the troops be collected, and it was collected. Our journey food was dates, and Abu Ubaida kept on giving us our daily ration from it little by little (piecemeal) till it decreased to such an extent that we did not receive except a date each." I asked (Jabir), "How could one date benefit you?" He said, "We came to know its value when even that finished." Jabir added, "Then we reached the sea (coast) where we found a fish like a small mountain. The people (i.e. troops) ate of it for 18 nights (i.e. days). Then Abu 'Ubaida ordered that two of its ribs be fixed on the ground (in the form of an arch) and that a she-camel be ridden and passed under them. So it passed under them without touching them."

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ وَهْبِ بْنِ كَيْسَانَ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّهُ قَالَ بَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعْثًا قِبَلَ السَّاحِلِ وَأَمَّرَ عَلَيْهِمْ أَبَا عُبَيْدَةَ بْنَ الْجَرَّاحِ وَهُمْ ثَلاَثُمِائَةٍ، فَخَرَجْنَا وَكُنَّا بِبَعْضِ الطَّرِيقِ فَنِيَ الزَّادُ فَأَمَرَ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ بِأَزْوَادِ الْجَيْشِ، فَجُمِعَ فَكَانَ مِزْوَدَىْ تَمْرٍ، فَكَانَ يَقُوتُنَا كُلَّ يَوْمٍ قَلِيلٌ قَلِيلٌ حَتَّى فَنِيَ، فَلَمْ يَكُنْ يُصِيبُنَا إِلاَّ تَمْرَةٌ تَمْرَةٌ فَقُلْتُ مَا تُغْنِي عَنْكُمْ تَمْرَةٌ فَقَالَ لَقَدْ وَجَدْنَا فَقْدَهَا حِينَ فَنِيَتْ‏.‏ ثُمَّ انْتَهَيْنَا إِلَى الْبَحْرِ، فَإِذَا حُوتٌ مِثْلُ الظَّرِبِ فَأَكَلَ مِنْهَا الْقَوْمُ ثَمَانَ عَشْرَةَ لَيْلَةً، ثُمَّ أَمَرَ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ بِضِلَعَيْنِ مِنْ أَضْلاَعِهِ فَنُصِبَا، ثُمَّ أَمَرَ بِرَاحِلَةٍ فَرُحِلَتْ ثُمَّ مَرَّتْ تَحْتَهُمَا فَلَمْ تُصِبْهُمَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4360
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 386
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 646
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2135
Narrated Hisham b. 'Urwah:
On the authority of his father that 'Aishah said: O my nephew, the Messenger of Allah (saws) did not prefer one of us to the other in respect of his division of the time of his staying with us. It was very rare that he did not visit us any day (i.e. he visited all of us every day). He would come near each of his wives without having intercourse with her until he reached the one who had her day and passed his night with her. When Saudah daughter of Zam'ah became old and feared that the Messenger of Allah (saws) would divorce her, she said: Messenger of Allah, I give to 'Aishah the day you visit me. The Messenger of Allah (saws) accepted it from her. She said: We think that Allah, the Exalted, revealed about this or similar matter the Qur'anic verse: "If a wife fears cruelty or desertion on her husband's part...." [4:128]
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ - عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ يَا ابْنَ أُخْتِي كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاَ يُفَضِّلُ بَعْضَنَا عَلَى بَعْضٍ فِي الْقَسْمِ مِنْ مُكْثِهِ عِنْدَنَا وَكَانَ قَلَّ يَوْمٌ إِلاَّ وَهُوَ يَطُوفُ عَلَيْنَا جَمِيعًا فَيَدْنُو مِنْ كُلِّ امْرَأَةٍ مِنْ غَيْرِ مَسِيسٍ حَتَّى يَبْلُغَ إِلَى الَّتِي هُوَ يَوْمُهَا فَيَبِيتُ عِنْدَهَا وَلْقَدْ قَالَتْ سَوْدَةُ بِنْتُ زَمْعَةَ حِينَ أَسَنَّتْ وَفَرِقَتْ أَنْ يُفَارِقَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ يَوْمِي لِعَائِشَةَ ‏.‏ فَقَبِلَ ذَلِكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْهَا قَالَتْ نَقُولُ فِي ذَلِكَ أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى وَفِي أَشْبَاهِهَا أُرَاهُ قَالَ ‏{‏ وَإِنِ امْرَأَةٌ خَافَتْ مِنْ بَعْلِهَا نُشُوزًا ‏}‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan Sahih (Al-Albani)  حسن صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2135
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 90
English translation : Book 11, Hadith 2130
حَدَّثَنَا نُعَيْمُ بْنُ حَمَّادٍ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرٌ ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ : أَنَّ أُمَّ كُلْثُومٍ ، وَابْنَهَا زَيْدًا مَاتَا فِي يَوْمٍ وَاحِدٍ، فَالْتَقَتْ الصَّائِحَتَانِ فِي الطَّرِيقِ،فَلَمْ يَرِثْ كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا مِنْ صَاحِبِهِ، وَأَنَّ أَهْلَ الْحَرَّةِ لَمْ يَتَوَارَثُوا، وَأَنَّ أَهْلَ صِفِّينَ لَمْ يَتَوَارَثُوا "
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2957
أَخْبَرَنَا قَبِيصَةُ ، أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" فِي فَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ، شِفَاءٌ مِنْ كُلِّ دَاءٍ "
Arabic reference : Book 23, Hadith 3275
Sahih Muslim 8 e

Abu Huraira reported:

One day the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) appeared before the public so a man came to him and then said: Prophet of Allah, what is Iman? Upon this he (the Holy Prophet) replied: That you affirm your faith in Allah, His angels, His Books, His meeting, His Messengers and that you affirm your faith in the Resurrection hereafter. He said: Messenger of Allah, what is al-Islam? He replied: Al-Islam is that you worship Allah and do not associate anything with Him and you establish obligatory prayer and you pay the obligatory alms (Zakat) and you observe the fast of Ramadan. He said: Messenger of Allah, what is al-Ihsan? He replied: That you worship Allah as if you are seeing Him, and for if you fail to see Him. He said: Messenger of Allah, when is the Hour (of Doom)? He replied: The one who is asked about it is no better informed than the inquirer, however I will narrate some of its signs to you. When the slave-girl will give birth to her master, then that is from its signs. When the naked, barefooted would become the chiefs of the people, then that is from its signs. When the shepherds of the black (camels) would exult themselves in buildings, then that is from its signs. (The Hour is) Among one of the five which no one knows but Allah. Then he recited (the verse): "Verily Allah! with Him alone is the knowledge of the Hour and He it is Who sends down the rain and knows that which is in the wombs. And no soul knows what it shall earn tomorrow, and a soul knows not in what land it shall die. Verily Allah is Knowing, Aware."

He (Abu Huraira) said: Then the person turned back and went away. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Bring that man back to me. They went to bring him back, but they saw nothing there. Upon this the Messenger of Allah remarked: he was Gabriel, who came to teach the people their religion.
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، جَمِيعًا عَنِ ابْنِ عُلَيَّةَ، قَالَ زُهَيْرٌ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَبِي حَيَّانَ، عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ جَرِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمًا بَارِزًا لِلنَّاسِ فَأَتَاهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا الإِيمَانُ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْ تُؤْمِنَ بِاللَّهِ وَمَلاَئِكَتِهِ وَكِتَابِهِ وَلِقَائِهِ وَرُسُلِهِ وَتُؤْمِنَ بِالْبَعْثِ الآخِرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا الإِسْلاَمُ قَالَ ‏"‏ الإِسْلاَمُ أَنْ تَعْبُدَ اللَّهَ وَلاَ تُشْرِكَ بِهِ شَيْئًا وَتُقِيمَ الصَّلاَةَ الْمَكْتُوبَةَ وَتُؤَدِّيَ الزَّكَاةَ الْمَفْرُوضَةَ وَتَصُومَ رَمَضَانَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا الإِحْسَانُ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْ تَعْبُدَ اللَّهَ كَأَنَّكَ تَرَاهُ فَإِنَّكَ إِنْ لاَ تَرَاهُ فَإِنَّهُ يَرَاكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَتَى السَّاعَةُ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا الْمَسْئُولُ عَنْهَا بِأَعْلَمَ مِنَ السَّائِلِ وَلَكِنْ سَأُحَدِّثُكَ عَنْ أَشْرَاطِهَا إِذَا وَلَدَتِ الأَمَةُ رَبَّهَا فَذَاكَ مِنْ أَشْرَاطِهَا وَإِذَا كَانَتِ الْعُرَاةُ الْحُفَاةُ رُءُوسَ النَّاسِ فَذَاكَ مِنْ أَشْرَاطِهَا وَإِذَا تَطَاوَلَ رِعَاءُ الْبَهْمِ فِي الْبُنْيَانِ فَذَاكَ مِنْ أَشْرَاطِهَا فِي خَمْسٍ لاَ يَعْلَمُهُنَّ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ تَلاَ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏{‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عِنْدَهُ عِلْمُ السَّاعَةِ وَيُنَزِّلُ الْغَيْثَ وَيَعْلَمُ مَا فِي الأَرْحَامِ وَمَا تَدْرِي نَفْسٌ مَاذَا تَكْسِبُ غَدًا وَمَا تَدْرِي نَفْسٌ بِأَىِّ أَرْضٍ تَمُوتُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَلِيمٌ خَبِيرٌ‏}‏ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ أَدْبَرَ الرَّجُلُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ رُدُّوا عَلَىَّ الرَّجُلَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَخَذُوا لِيَرُدُّوهُ فَلَمْ يَرَوْا شَيْئًا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَذَا جِبْرِيلُ جَاءَ لِيُعَلِّمَ النَّاسَ دِينَهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 8e
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 5
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 4
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى ، عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاق ، عَنْ الْبَرَاءِ ، قَالَ : كَانَ أَصْحَابُ مُحَمَّدٍ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا كَانَ الرَّجُلُ صَائِمًا فَحَضَرَ الْإِفْطَارُ، فَنَامَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُفْطِرَ لَمْ يَأْكُلْ لَيْلَتَهُ وَلَا يَوْمَهُ حَتَّى يُمْسِيَ، وَإِنَّ قَيْسَ بْنَ صِرْمَةَ الْأَنْصَارِيَّ كَانَ صَائِمًا، فَلَمَّا حَضَرَ الْإِفْطَارُ، أَتَى امْرَأَتَهُ، فَقَالَ : عِنْدَكِ طَعَامٌ؟ فَقَالَتْ : لَا، وَلَكِنْ أَنْطَلِقُ فَأَطْلُبُ لَكَ، وَكَانَ يَوْمَهُ يَعْمَلُ، فَغَلَبَتْهُ عَيْنُهُ، وَجَاءَتْ امْرَأَتُهُ، فَلَمَّا رَأَتْهُ، قَالَتْ : خَيْبَةً لَكَ. فَلَمَّا انْتَصَفَ النَّهَارُ، غُشِيَ عَلَيْهِ فَذُكِرَ ذَلِكَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ،" فَنَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الْآيَةُ : # أُحِلَّ لَكُمْ لَيْلَةَ الصِّيَامِ الرَّفَثُ إِلَى نِسَائِكُمْ هُنَّ لِبَاسٌ لَكُمْ وَأَنْتُمْ لِبَاسٌ لَهُنَّ عَلِمَ اللَّهُ أَنَّكُمْ كُنْتُمْ تَخْتَانُونَ أَنْفُسَكُمْ فَتَابَ عَلَيْكُمْ وَعَفَا عَنْكُمْ فَالآنَ بَاشِرُوهُنَّ وَابْتَغُوا مَا كَتَبَ اللَّهُ لَكُمْ وَكُلُوا وَاشْرَبُوا حَتَّى يَتَبَيَّنَ لَكُمُ الْخَيْطُ الأَبْيَضُ مِنَ الْخَيْطِ الأَسْوَدِ مِنَ الْفَجْرِ ثُمَّ أَتِمُّوا الصِّيَامَ إِلَى اللَّيْلِ وَلا تُبَاشِرُوهُنَّ وَأَنْتُمْ عَاكِفُونَ فِي الْمَسَاجِدِ تِلْكَ حُدُودُ اللَّهِ فَلا تَقْرَبُوهَا كَذَلِكَ يُبَيِّنُ اللَّهُ آيَاتِهِ لِلنَّاسِ لَعَلَّهُمْ يَتَّقُونَ سورة البقرة آية 187 #، فَفَرِحُوا بِهَا فَرَحًا شَدِيدًا، وَأَكُلُوا وَاشَرِبُوا حَتَّى تَبَيَّنَ لَهُمْ الْخَيْطُ الْأَبْيَضُ مِنْ الْخَيْطِ الْأَسْوَدِ "
Arabic reference : Book 4, Hadith 1649
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 96
Safwan bin Assal narrated:
'When we were traveling, Allah's Messenger would order us not to remove our Khuff for three days and nights, except for Janabah, but not for defecating, urinating, and sleep."
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ أَبِي النَّجُودِ، عَنْ زِرِّ بْنِ حُبَيْشٍ، عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ عَسَّالٍ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَأْمُرُنَا إِذَا كُنَّا سَفْرًا أَنْ لاَ نَنْزِعَ خِفَافَنَا ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ وَلَيَالِيَهُنَّ إِلاَّ مِنْ جَنَابَةٍ وَلَكِنْ مِنْ غَائِطٍ وَبَوْلٍ وَنَوْمٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَى الْحَكَمُ بْنُ عُتَيْبَةَ وَحَمَّادٌ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ النَّخَعِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْجَدَلِيِّ عَنْ خُزَيْمَةَ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ وَلاَ يَصِحُّ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْمَدِينِيِّ قَالَ يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ قَالَ شُعْبَةُ لَمْ يَسْمَعْ إِبْرَاهِيمُ النَّخَعِيُّ مِنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْجَدَلِيِّ حَدِيثَ الْمَسْحِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ زَائِدَةُ عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ كُنَّا فِي حُجْرَةِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ التَّيْمِيِّ وَمَعَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ النَّخَعِيُّ فَحَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ التَّيْمِيُّ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْجَدَلِيِّ عَنْ خُزَيْمَةَ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْمَسْحِ عَلَى الْخُفَّيْنِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ أَحْسَنُ شَيْءٍ فِي هَذَا الْبَابِ حَدِيثُ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ عَسَّالٍ الْمُرَادِيِّ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَهُوَ قَوْلُ أَكْثَرِ الْعُلَمَاءِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالتَّابِعِينَ وَمَنْ بَعْدَهُمْ مِنَ الْفُقَهَاءِ مِثْلِ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ وَابْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ وَالشَّافِعِيِّ وَأَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ قَالُوا يَمْسَحُ الْمُقِيمُ يَوْمًا وَلَيْلَةً وَالْمُسَافِرُ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ وَلَيَالِيَهُنَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ أَنَّهُمْ لَمْ يُوَقِّتُوا فِي الْمَسْحِ عَلَى الْخُفَّيْنِ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَالتَّوْقِيتُ أَصَحُّ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ عَسَّالٍ أَيْضًا مِنْ غَيْرِ حَدِيثِ عَاصِمٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 96
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 96
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 96
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 157
Abu Hurairah narrated that :
Allah's Messenger said: "In very hot weather, delay the (Zuhr) prayer until it becomes (a bit) cooler, because the severity of heat is from the raging of the Hell."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، وَأَبِي، سَلَمَةَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِذَا اشْتَدَّ الْحَرُّ فَأَبْرِدُوا عَنِ الصَّلاَةِ فَإِنَّ شِدَّةَ الْحَرِّ مِنْ فَيْحِ جَهَنَّمَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ وَأَبِي ذَرٍّ وَابْنِ عُمَرَ وَالْمُغِيرَةِ وَالْقَاسِمِ بْنِ صَفْوَانَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَأَبِي مُوسَى وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَأَنَسٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَرُوِيَ عَنْ عُمَرَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي هَذَا وَلاَ يَصِحُّ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدِ اخْتَارَ قَوْمٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ تَأْخِيرَ صَلاَةِ الظُّهْرِ فِي شِدَّةِ الْحَرِّ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ ابْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ وَأَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏ قَالَ الشَّافِعِيُّ إِنَّمَا الإِبْرَادُ بِصَلاَةِ الظُّهْرِ إِذَا كَانَ مَسْجِدًا يَنْتَابُ أَهْلُهُ مِنَ الْبُعْدِ فَأَمَّا الْمُصَلِّي وَحْدَهُ وَالَّذِي يُصَلِّي فِي مَسْجِدِ قَوْمِهِ فَالَّذِي أُحِبُّ لَهُ أَنْ لاَ يُؤَخِّرَ الصَّلاَةَ فِي شِدَّةِ الْحَرِّ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَمَعْنَى مَنْ ذَهَبَ إِلَى تَأْخِيرِ الظُّهْرِ فِي شِدَّةِ الْحَرِّ هُوَ أَوْلَى وَأَشْبَهُ بِالاِتِّبَاعِ وَأَمَّا مَا ذَهَبَ إِلَيْهِ الشَّافِعِيُّ أَنَّ الرُّخْصَةَ لِمَنْ يَنْتَابُ مِنَ الْبُعْدِ وَالْمَشَقَّةِ عَلَى النَّاسِ فَإِنَّ فِي حَدِيثِ أَبِي ذَرٍّ مَا يَدُلُّ عَلَى خِلاَفِ مَا قَالَ الشَّافِعِيُّ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو ذَرٍّ كُنَّا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَفَرٍ فَأَذَّنَ بِلاَلٌ بِصَلاَةِ الظُّهْرِ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا بِلاَلُ أَبْرِدْ ثُمَّ أَبْرِدْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَوْ كَانَ الأَمْرُ عَلَى مَا ذَهَبَ إِلَيْهِ الشَّافِعِيُّ لَمْ يَكُنْ لِلإِبْرَادِ فِي ذَلِكَ الْوَقْتِ مَعْنًى لاِجْتِمَاعِهِمْ فِي السَّفَرِ وَكَانُوا لاَ يَحْتَاجُونَ أَنْ يَنْتَابُوا مِنَ الْبُعْدِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 157
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 9
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 157
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 248
Wa'il bin Hujr narrated:
"I heard the Prophet recite: (Not (the way) of those who earned Your anger, nor those who went astray) and he said: 'Amin.' And he stretched it out with his voice."
حَدَّثَنَا بُنْدَارٌ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ كُهَيْلٍ، عَنْ حُجْرِ بْنِ عَنْبَسٍ، عَنْ وَائِلِ بْنِ حُجْرٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَرَأَ‏:‏ ‏(‏غَيْرِ الْمَغْضُوبِ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلاَ الضَّالِّينَ ‏)‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ آمِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَمَدَّ بِهَا صَوْتَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ وَائِلِ بْنِ حُجْرٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏ وَبِهِ يَقُولُ غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالتَّابِعِينَ وَمَنْ بَعْدَهُمْ يَرَوْنَ أَنَّ الرَّجُلَ يَرْفَعُ صَوْتَهُ بِالتَّأْمِينِ وَلاَ يُخْفِيهَا ‏.‏ وَبِهِ يَقُولُ الشَّافِعِيُّ وَأَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى شُعْبَةُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ كُهَيْلٍ عَنْ حُجْرٍ أَبِي الْعَنْبَسِ عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ وَائِلٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَرَأَ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ غَيْرِ الْمَغْضُوبِ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلاَ الضَّالِّينَ ‏)‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ آمِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَخَفَضَ بِهَا صَوْتَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَسَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدًا يَقُولُ حَدِيثُ سُفْيَانَ أَصَحُّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ شُعْبَةَ فِي هَذَا وَأَخْطَأَ شُعْبَةُ فِي مَوَاضِعَ مِنْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ فَقَالَ عَنْ حُجْرٍ أَبِي الْعَنْبَسِ وَإِنَّمَا هُوَ حُجْرُ بْنُ عَنْبَسٍ وَيُكْنَى أَبَا السَّكَنِ ‏.‏ وَزَادَ فِيهِ عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ وَائِلٍ وَلَيْسَ فِيهِ عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ وَإِنَّمَا هُوَ عَنْ حُجْرِ بْنِ عَنْبَسٍ عَنْ وَائِلِ بْنِ حُجْرٍ وَقَالَ وَخَفَضَ بِهَا صَوْتَهُ وَإِنَّمَا هُوَ وَمَدَّ بِهَا صَوْتَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَسَأَلْتُ أَبَا زُرْعَةَ عَنْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ فَقَالَ حَدِيثُ سُفْيَانَ فِي هَذَا أَصَحُّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ شُعْبَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَرَوَى الْعَلاَءُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ الأَسَدِيُّ عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ كُهَيْلٍ نَحْوَ رِوَايَةِ سُفْيَانَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 248
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 100
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 248

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard that Umar ibn Abd al-Aziz wrote to his governors telling them to relieve any people who payed the jizya from paying the jizya if they became muslims.

Malik said, "The sunna is that there is no jizya due from women or children of people of the Book, and that jizya is only taken from men who have reached puberty. The people of dhimma and the magians do not have to pay any zakat on their palms or their vines or their crops or their livestock. This is because zakat is imposed on the muslims to purify them and to be given back to their poor, whereas jizya is imposed on the people of the Book to humble them. As long as they are in the country they have agreed to live in, they do not have to pay anything on their property except the jizya. If, however, they trade in muslim countries, coming and going in them, a tenth is taken from what they invest in such trade. This is because jizya is only imposed on them on conditions, which they have agreed on, namely that they will remain in their own countries, and that war will be waged for them on any enemy of theirs, and that if they then leave that land to go anywhere else to do business they will haveto pay a tenth. Whoever among them does business with the people of Egypt, and then goes to Syria, and then does business with the people of Syria and then goes to Iraq and does business with them and then goes on to Madina, or Yemen, or other similar places, has to pay a tenth.

People of the Book and magians do not have to pay any zakat on any of their property, livestock, produce or crops. The sunna still continues like that. They remain in the deen they were in, and they continue to do what they used to do. If in any one year they frequently come and go in muslim countries then they have to pay a tenth every time they do so, since that is outside what they have agreed upon, and not one of the conditions stipulated for them. This is what I have seen the people of knowledge of our city doing."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، كَتَبَ إِلَى عُمَّالِهِ أَنْ يَضَعُوا الْجِزْيَةَ عَمَّنْ أَسْلَمَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجِزْيَةِ حِينَ يُسْلِمُونَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ مَضَتِ السُّنَّةُ أَنْ لاَ جِزْيَةَ عَلَى نِسَاءِ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ وَلاَ عَلَى صِبْيَانِهِمْ وَأَنَّ الْجِزْيَةَ لاَ تُؤْخَذُ إِلاَّ مِنَ الرِّجَالِ الَّذِينَ قَدْ بَلَغُوا الْحُلُمَ وَلَيْسَ عَلَى أَهْلِ الذِّمَّةِ وَلاَ عَلَى الْمَجُوسِ فِي نَخِيلِهِمْ وَلاَ كُرُومِهِمْ وَلاَ زُرُوعِهِمْ وَلاَ مَوَاشِيهِمْ صَدَقَةٌ لأَنَّ الصَّدَقَةَ إِنَّمَا وُضِعَتْ عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِينَ تَطْهِيرًا لَهُمْ وَرَدًّا عَلَى فُقَرَائِهِمْ وَوُضِعَتِ الْجِزْيَةُ عَلَى أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ صَغَارًا لَهُمْ فَهُمْ مَا كَانُوا بِبَلَدِهِمُ الَّذِينَ صَالَحُوا عَلَيْهِ لَيْسَ عَلَيْهِمْ شَىْءٌ سِوَى الْجِزْيَةِ فِي شَىْءٍ مِنْ أَمْوَالِهِمْ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَتَّجِرُوا فِي بِلاَدِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَيَخْتَلِفُوا فِيهَا فَيُؤْخَذُ مِنْهُمُ الْعُشْرُ فِيمَا يُدِيرُونَ مِنَ التِّجَارَاتِ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّهُمْ إِنَّمَا وُضِعَتْ عَلَيْهِمُ الْجِزْيَةُ وَصَالَحُوا عَلَيْهَا عَلَى أَنْ يُقَرُّوا بِبِلاَدِهِمْ وَيُقَاتَلَ عَنْهُمْ عَدُوُّهُمْ فَمَنْ خَرَجَ مِنْهُمْ مِنْ بِلاَدِهِ إِلَى غَيْرِهَا يَتْجُرُ إِلَيْهَا فَعَلَيْهِ الْعُشْرُ مَنْ تَجَرَ مِنْهُمْ مِنْ أَهْلِ مِصْرَ إِلَى الشَّامِ وَمِنْ أَهْلِ الشَّامِ إِلَى الْعِرَاقِ وَمِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِرَاقِ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ أَوِ الْيَمَنِ أَوْ مَا أَشْبَهَ هَذَا مِنَ الْبِلاَدِ فَعَلَيْهِ الْعُشْرُ وَلاَ صَدَقَةَ عَلَى أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ وَلاَ الْمَجُوسِ فِي شَىْءٍ مِنْ أَمْوَالِهِمْ وَلاَ مِنْ مَوَاشِيهِمْ وَلاَ ثِمَارِهِمْ وَلاَ زُرُوعِهِمْ مَضَتْ بِذَلِكَ السُّنَّةُ وَيُقَرُّونَ عَلَى دِينِهِمْ وَيَكُونُونَ عَلَى مَا كَانُوا عَلَيْهِ وَإِنِ اخْتَلَفُوا فِي الْعَامِ الْوَاحِدِ مِرَارًا فِي بِلاَدِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ فَعَلَيْهِمْ كُلَّمَا اخْتَلَفُوا الْعُشْرُ لأَنَّ ذَلِكَ لَيْسَ مِمَّا صَالَحُوا عَلَيْهِ وَلاَ مِمَّا شُرِطَ لَهُمْ وَهَذَا الَّذِي أَدْرَكْتُ عَلَيْهِ أَهْلَ الْعِلْمِ بِبَلَدِنَا ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 46
Arabic reference : Book 17, Hadith 622

Yahya related to me from Malik from Sumayy, the mawla of Abu Bakr ibn Abd ar-Rahman ibn al-Harith ibn Hisham that he heard Abu Bakr ibn Abd ar-Rahman ibn al-Harith ibn Hisham say, "My father and I were with Marwan ibn al Hakam at the time when he was amir of Madina, and someone mentioned to him that Abu Hurayra used to say, 'If someone begins the morning junub, he has broken the fast for that day.' Marwan said, 'I swear to you, Abdar-Rahman, you must go to the two umm al muminin, A'isha and Umm Salama, and ask them about it.'

''Abd ar-Rahman went to visit A'isha and I accompanied him. He greeted her and then said, 'Umm al-muminin, we were with Marwan ibn al Hakam and someone mentioned to him that Abu Hurayra used to say that if some one had begun the morning junub, he had broken the fast for that day.' A'isha said, 'It is not as Abu Hurayra says Abd ar-Rahman. Do you dislike what the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to do?', and Abd ar-Rahman said, 'No, by Allah.' A'isha said, 'I bear witness that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to get up in the morning junub from intercourse, not a dream, and would then fast for that day.' "

He continued, "Then we went and visited Umm Salama, and Abd ar- Rahman asked her about the same matter and she said the same as A'isha had said. Then we went off until we came to Marwan ibn al-Hakam Abd ar-Rahman told him what they had both said and Marwan said, 'I swear to you, Abu Muhammad, you must use the mount which is at the door, and go to Abu Hurayra, who is on his land at al Aqiq, and tell him this.' So Abd ar-Rahman rode off, and I went with him, until we came to Abu Hurayra. Abd ar-Rahman talked with him for a while, and then mentioned the matter to him, and Abu Hurayra said, 'I don't know anything about it. I was just told that by someone.'"

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ سُمَىٍّ، مَوْلَى أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا بَكْرِ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ، يَقُولُ كُنْتُ أَنَا وَأَبِي، عِنْدَ مَرْوَانَ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ - وَهُوَ أَمِيرُ الْمَدِينَةِ - فَذُكِرَ لَهُ أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ يَقُولُ مَنْ أَصْبَحَ جُنُبًا أَفْطَرَ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ مَرْوَانُ أَقْسَمْتُ عَلَيْكَ يَا عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ لَتَذْهَبَنَّ إِلَى أُمَّىِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ عَائِشَةَ وَأُمِّ سَلَمَةَ فَلَتَسْأَلَنَّهُمَا عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَذَهَبَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ وَذَهَبْتُ مَعَهُ حَتَّى دَخَلْنَا عَلَى عَائِشَةَ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهَا ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا أُمَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ إِنَّا كُنَّا عِنْدَ مَرْوَانَ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ فَذُكِرَ لَهُ أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ يَقُولُ مَنْ أَصْبَحَ جُنُبًا أَفْطَرَ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمَ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ لَيْسَ كَمَا قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ يَا عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ أَتَرْغَبُ عَمَّا كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَصْنَعُ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ لاَ وَاللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَأَشْهَدُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ كَانَ يُصْبِحُ جُنُبًا مِنْ جِمَاعٍ غَيْرِ احْتِلاَمٍ ثُمَّ يَصُومُ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ خَرَجْنَا حَتَّى دَخَلْنَا عَلَى أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ فَسَأَلَهَا عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَتْ مِثْلَ مَا قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَخَرَجْنَا حَتَّى جِئْنَا مَرْوَانَ بْنَ الْحَكَمِ فَذَكَرَ لَهُ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ مَا قَالَتَا فَقَالَ مَرْوَانُ أَقْسَمْتُ عَلَيْكَ يَا أَبَا مُحَمَّدٍ لَتَرْكَبَنَّ دَابَّتِي فَإِنَّهَا بِالْبَابِ فَلْتَذْهَبَنَّ إِلَى أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ فَإِنَّهُ بِأَرْضِهِ بِالْعَقِيقِ فَلْتُخْبِرَنَّهُ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ فَرَكِبَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ وَرَكِبْتُ مَعَهُ حَتَّى أَتَيْنَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ فَتَحَدَّثَ مَعَهُ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ سَاعَةً ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ لَهُ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ لاَ عِلْمَ لِي بِذَاكَ إِنَّمَا أَخْبَرَنِيهِ مُخْبِرٌ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 18, Hadith 11
Arabic reference : Book 18, Hadith 644
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2037
Muhammad bin Qais bin Makhramah said:
"Aishah said: 'Shall I not tell you about me and about the Prophet?' We said: 'Yes.' She said: 'When it was my night when he was with me' - meaning the Prophet -'He came back (from 'Isha' prayer), put his sandals by his feet and spread the edge of his Izar on his bed. He stayed until he thought that I had gone to sleep. Then he put his sandals on slowly, picked up his cloak slowly, then opened the door slowly and went out slowly. I covered my head, put on my vie and tightened my waist wrapper, then I followed his steps until he came to Al-Baqi'. He raised his hands three times, and stood there for a long time, then he left and I left. He hastened and I also hastened; he ran and I also ran. He came (to the house) and I also came, but I got there first and entered, and as I lay down he came in. He said: "Tell me, or the Subtle, the All-Aware will tell me.' I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, may my father and mother be ransomed for you,' and I told him (the whole story). He said: 'So you were the black shape that I saw in front of me?' I said, 'Yes.' He gave me a nudge on the chest which I felt, then he said: 'Did you think that Allah and His Messenger would deal unjustly with you?' I said: 'Whatever the people conceal, Allah knows it.' He said: Jibril came to me when I saw you, but he did not enter upon me because you where not fully dressed. He called me but he concealed that from you, and I answered him, but I concealed that from you too. I thought that you had gone to sleep and I did not want to wake you up, and I was afraid that you would be frightened. He told me to go to Al-Baqi' and pray for forgiveness for them.' I said: 'What should I say, O Messenger of Allah?' He said: 'Say" Peace be upon the inhabitants of this place among the believers and Muslims. May Allah have mercy upon those who have gone on ahead of us and those who come later on, and we will join you, if Allah wills."'
أَخْبَرَنَا يُوسُفُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ قَيْسِ بْنِ مَخْرَمَةَ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ عَائِشَةَ، تُحَدِّثُ قَالَتْ ‏:‏ أَلاَ أُحَدِّثُكُمْ عَنِّي وَعَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قُلْنَا ‏:‏ بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَتْ ‏:‏ لَمَّا كَانَتْ لَيْلَتِي الَّتِي هُوَ عِنْدِي تَعْنِي النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم انْقَلَبَ فَوَضَعَ نَعْلَيْهِ عِنْدَ رِجْلَيْهِ، وَبَسَطَ طَرَفَ إِزَارِهِ عَلَى فِرَاشِهِ، فَلَمْ يَلْبَثْ إِلاَّ رَيْثَمَا ظَنَّ أَنِّي قَدْ رَقَدْتُ، ثُمَّ انْتَعَلَ رُوَيْدًا وَأَخَذَ رِدَاءَهُ رُوَيْدًا، ثُمَّ فَتَحَ الْبَابَ رُوَيْدًا وَخَرَجَ رُوَيْدًا وَجَعَلْتُ دِرْعِي فِي رَأْسِي وَاخْتَمَرْتُ وَتَقَنَّعْتُ إِزَارِي، وَانْطَلَقْتُ فِي إِثْرِهِ حَتَّى جَاءَ الْبَقِيعَ، فَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ فَأَطَالَ، ثُمَّ انْحَرَفَ فَانْحَرَفْتُ، فَأَسْرَعَ فَأَسْرَعْتُ، فَهَرْوَلَ فَهَرْوَلْتُ، فَأَحْضَرَ فَأَحْضَرْتُ وَسَبَقْتُهُ فَدَخَلْتُ، فَلَيْسَ إِلاَّ أَنِ اضْطَجَعْتُ فَدَخَلَ فَقَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ مَا لَكِ يَا عَائِشَةُ حَشْيَا رَابِيَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ ‏:‏ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ لَتُخْبِرِنِّي أَوْ لَيُخْبِرَنِّي اللَّطِيفُ الْخَبِيرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي، فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ الْخَبَرَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ فَأَنْتِ السَّوَادُ الَّذِي رَأَيْتُ أَمَامِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ ‏:‏ نَعَمْ، فَلَهَزَنِي فِي صَدْرِي لَهْزَةً أَوْجَعَتْنِي، ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ أَظَنَنْتِ أَنْ يَحِيفَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكِ وَرَسُولُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ ‏:‏ مَهْمَا يَكْتُمُ النَّاسُ فَقَدْ عَلِمَهُ اللَّهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّ جِبْرِيلَ أَتَانِي حِينَ رَأَيْتِ وَلَمْ يَدْخُلْ عَلَىَّ وَقَدْ وَضَعْتِ ثِيَابَكِ فَنَادَانِي، فَأَخْفَى مِنْكِ فَأَجَبْتُهُ فَأَخْفَيْتُهُ مِنْكِ، فَظَنَنْتُ أَنْ قَدْ رَقَدْتِ وَكَرِهْتُ أَنْ أُوقِظَكِ، وَخَشِيتُ أَنْ تَسْتَوْحِشِي، فَأَمَرَنِي أَنْ آتِيَ الْبَقِيعَ فَأَسْتَغْفِرَ لَهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ ‏:‏ كَيْفَ أَقُولُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ قُولِي السَّلاَمُ عَلَى أَهْلِ الدِّيَارِ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَالْمُسْلِمِينَ، يَرْحَمُ اللَّهُ الْمُسْتَقْدِمِينَ مِنَّا وَالْمُسْتَأْخِرِينَ، وَإِنَّا إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ بِكُمْ لاَحِقُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2037
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 220
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2039
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3963
'Aishah said:
"Shall I not tell you about the Prophet and I?" We said: "Yes." She said: "When it was my night, he came in, placed his shoes by his feet, lay down his Rida' (upper garment), and spread his Izar (lower garment) on his bed. As soon as he thought that I had gone to sleep, he put his shoes on slowly and picked up his Rida' slowly. Then he opened the door slowly, went out and shut it slowly. I put my garment over my head, covered myself and put on my Izar (lower garment), and I set out after him until he came to Al-Baqi', raised his hands three times and stood there for a long time. Then he left and I left, he hurried and I hurried, he ran and I ran, and I got there before him and entered (the house). I had only just laid down when he came in and said: 'O 'Aishah, why are you out of breath?' (one of the reporters) Sulaiman said: I thought he (Ibn Wahb) said: 'short of breath.' He said: 'Either you tell me or the All-Aware, All-Knowing will tell me.' I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, may my father and mother be sacrificed for you;' and I told him the story. He said: 'You were the black shape I saw in front of me?' I said: 'Yes.'" She said: "He gave me a shove in the chest that hurt me and said: 'You thought that Allah and His Messenger would be unfair to you.' She said: 'Whatever people conceal, Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, knows it.' He said: 'Yes.' He said: 'Jibril came to me when you saw (me leave) but he did not enter upon you because you have taken off your garments. So he called me but he concealed himself from you, and I answered him but I concealed it from you. I thought that you had gone to sleep and I did not want to wake you and I was afraid that you would feel lonely. He told me to go to Al-Baqi' and pray for forgiveness for them.'" Hajjaj bin Muhammad contradicted him (Ibn Wahb), he said: "From Ibn Juraij, from Ibn Abi Mulaikah, from Muhammad bin Qais."
أَخْبَرَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ كَثِيرٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ قَيْسٍ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ عَائِشَةَ، تَقُولُ أَلاَ أُحَدِّثُكُمْ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعَنِّي قُلْنَا بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَتْ لَمَّا كَانَتْ لَيْلَتِي انْقَلَبَ فَوَضَعَ نَعْلَيْهِ عِنْدَ رِجْلَيْهِ وَوَضَعَ رِدَاءَهُ وَبَسَطَ إِزَارَهُ عَلَى فِرَاشِهِ وَلَمْ يَلْبَثْ إِلاَّ رَيْثَمَا ظَنَّ أَنِّي قَدْ رَقَدْتُ ثُمَّ انْتَعَلَ رُوَيْدًا وَأَخَذَ رِدَاءَهُ رُوَيْدًا ثُمَّ فَتَحَ الْبَابَ رُوَيْدًا وَخَرَجَ وَأَجَافَهُ رُوَيْدًا وَجَعَلْتُ دِرْعِي فِي رَأْسِي فَاخْتَمَرْتُ وَتَقَنَّعْتُ إِزَارِي وَانْطَلَقْتُ فِي إِثْرِهِ حَتَّى جَاءَ الْبَقِيعَ فَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ وَأَطَالَ الْقِيَامَ ثُمَّ انْحَرَفَ وَانْحَرَفْتُ فَأَسْرَعَ فَأَسْرَعْتُ فَهَرْوَلَ فَهَرْوَلْتُ فَأَحْضَرَ فَأَحْضَرْتُ وَسَبَقْتُهُ فَدَخَلْتُ وَلَيْسَ إِلاَّ أَنِ اضْطَجَعْتُ فَدَخَلَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا لَكِ يَا عَائِشُ رَابِيَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ سُلَيْمَانُ حَسِبْتُهُ قَالَ حَشْيَا قَالَ ‏"‏ لَتُخْبِرِنِّي أَوْ لَيُخْبِرَنِّي اللَّطِيفُ الْخَبِيرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ الْخَبَرَ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْتِ السَّوَادُ الَّذِي رَأَيْتُ أَمَامِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ - قَالَتْ - فَلَهَدَنِي لَهْدَةً فِي صَدْرِي أَوْجَعَتْنِي ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَظَنَنْتِ أَنْ يَحِيفَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكِ وَرَسُولُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ مَهْمَا يَكْتُمِ النَّاسُ فَقَدْ عَلِمَهُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ - قَالَ - فَإِنَّ جِبْرِيلَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ أَتَانِي حِينَ رَأَيْتِ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ يَدْخُلُ عَلَيْكِ وَقَدْ وَضَعْتِ ثِيَابَكِ فَنَادَانِي فَأَخْفَى مِنْكِ فَأَجَبْتُهُ وَأَخْفَيْتُهُ مِنْكِ وَظَنَنْتُ أَنَّكِ قَدْ رَقَدْتِ فَكَرِهْتُ أَنْ أُوقِظَكِ وَخَشِيتُ أَنْ تَسْتَوْحِشِي فَأَمَرَنِي أَنْ آتِيَ أَهْلَ الْبَقِيعِ فَأَسْتَغْفِرَ لَهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ خَالَفَهُ حَجَّاجُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ فَقَالَ عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3963
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 25
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 36, Hadith 3415
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3964
'Aishah said:
"Shall I not tell you about the Prophet and I?" We said: "Yes." She said: "When it was my night when he" -meaning the Prophet- "was with me, he came in, placed his shoes by his feet, lay down his Rida' (upper garment), and spread the edge of his Izar (lower garment) on his bed. As soon as he thought that I had gone to sleep, he put his shoes on slowly, and picked up his Rida' slowly. Then he opened the door slowly, went out and shut it slowly. I put my garment over my head, covered myself and put on my Izar (lower garment), and I set out after him until he came to Al-Baqi', raised his hands three times and stood there for a long time. Then he left and I left, he hurried and I hurried, he ran and I ran, and I got there before him and entered (the house). I had only just laid down when he came in and said: 'O 'Aishah, why are you out of breath?' She said: 'No.' He said: 'Either you tell me or Allah, the All-Aware, All-Knowing, will tell me.' I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, may my father and mother be sacrificed for you;' and I told him the story. He said: 'You were the black shape I saw in front of me?' I said: 'Yes.'" She said: "He gave me a shove in the chest that hurt me and said: 'You thought that Allah and His Messenger would be unfair to you.' She said: 'Whatever people conceal, Allah knows it.' He said: 'Yes.' He said: 'Jibril came to me when you saw (me leave) but he did not enter upon you because you have taken off your garments. So he called me but he concealed himself from you, and I answered him, but I concealed it from you. I thought that you had gone to sleep and I did not want to wake you, and I was afraid that you would feel lonely. He told me to go to Al-Baqi' and pray for forgiveness for them.'" 'Asim reported it from 'Abdullah bin 'Amir, from 'Aishah, with a wording different from this.
حَدَّثَنَا يُوسُفُ بْنُ سَعِيدِ بْنِ مُسْلَّمٍ الْمِصِّيصِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ قَيْسِ بْنِ مَخْرَمَةَ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ عَائِشَةَ، تُحَدِّثُ قَالَتْ أَلاَ أُحَدِّثُكُمْ عَنِّي وَعَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قُلْنَا بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَتْ لَمَّا كَانَتْ لَيْلَتِي الَّتِي هُوَ عِنْدِي تَعْنِي النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم انْقَلَبَ فَوَضَعَ نَعْلَيْهِ عِنْدَ رِجْلَيْهِ وَوَضَعَ رِدَاءَهُ وَبَسَطَ طَرَفَ إِزَارِهِ عَلَى فِرَاشِهِ فَلَمْ يَلْبَثْ إِلاَّ رَيْثَمَا ظَنَّ أَنِّي قَدْ رَقَدْتُ ثُمَّ انْتَعَلَ رُوَيْدًا وَأَخَذَ رِدَاءَهُ رُوَيْدًا ثُمَّ فَتَحَ الْبَابَ رُوَيْدًا وَخَرَجَ وَأَجَافَهُ رُوَيْدًا وَجَعَلْتُ دِرْعِي فِي رَأْسِي وَاخْتَمَرْتُ وَتَقَنَّعْتُ إِزَارِي فَانْطَلَقْتُ فِي إِثْرِهِ حَتَّى جَاءَ الْبَقِيعَ فَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ وَأَطَالَ الْقِيَامَ ثُمَّ انْحَرَفَ فَانْحَرَفْتُ فَأَسْرَعَ فَأَسْرَعْتُ فَهَرْوَلَ فَهَرْوَلْتُ فَأَحْضَرَ فَأَحْضَرْتُ وَسَبَقْتُهُ فَدَخَلْتُ فَلَيْسَ إِلاَّ أَنِ اضْطَجَعْتُ فَدَخَلَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا لَكِ يَا عَائِشَةُ حَشْيَا رَابِيَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لَتُخْبِرِنِّي أَوْ لَيُخْبِرَنِّي اللَّطِيفُ الْخَبِيرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ الْخَبَرَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَأَنْتِ السَّوَادُ الَّذِي رَأَيْتُهُ أَمَامِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ نَعَمْ - قَالَتْ - فَلَهَدَنِي فِي صَدْرِي لَهْدَةً أَوْجَعَتْنِي ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَظَنَنْتِ أَنْ يَحِيفَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكِ وَرَسُولُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ مَهْمَا يَكْتُمِ النَّاسُ فَقَدْ عَلِمَهُ اللَّهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ - قَالَ - فَإِنَّ جِبْرِيلَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ أَتَانِي حِينَ رَأَيْتِ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ يَدْخُلُ عَلَيْكِ وَقَدْ وَضَعْتِ ثِيَابَكِ فَنَادَانِي فَأَخْفَى مِنْكِ فَأَجَبْتُهُ فَأَخْفَيْتُ مِنْكِ فَظَنَنْتُ أَنْ قَدْ رَقَدْتِ وَخَشِيتُ أَنْ تَسْتَوْحِشِي فَأَمَرَنِي أَنْ آتِيَ أَهْلَ الْبَقِيعِ فَأَسْتَغْفِرَ لَهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ رَوَاهُ عَاصِمٌ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَامِرٍ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ عَلَى غَيْرِ هَذَا اللَّفْظِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3964
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 26
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 36, Hadith 3416
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1244
Narrated Salim:

From his father that the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: 'Whoever purchases a date-palm after it has been pollinated then its fruits are for the one who sold it, unless the buyer made it a condition. And whoever purchases slave who has property, then his property is for the one who sold him, unless the buyer made it a condition."

[He said:] There is something on this topic from Jabir. The Hadith of Ibn 'Umar is a Hasan Sahih Hadith. Similarly, it has been reported by more than one route from Az-Zuhri, from Salim, from Ibn 'Umar, that the Prophet (saws) "Whoever purchases a date-palm after it has been pollinated, then its fruits are for seller, unless the buyer made it a condition. And whoever purchases a slave who has property, then his property is for the seller, unless the buyer made it a condition." And it has been reported from Nafi', from Ibn 'Umar, that the Prophet (saws) said: "Whoever purchases a date-palm that has been pollinated, then its fruits are for the seller, unless the buyer made it a condition."

It has been reported from Nafi', from Ibn 'Umar, from 'Umar, that he (saws) said: "Whoever sold a slave who has property, his property is for the seller, unless the buyer made it a condition." This is how the two Ahadith were reported by 'Ubaidullah bin 'Umar and others from Nafi'.

Some of them have also reported this Hadith from Nafi', from Ibn 'Umar, from the Prophet (saws).

'Ikrimah bin Khalid reported similar to the Hadith of Salim, from Ibn 'Umar, from the Prophet (saws).

This Hadith is acted upon according to some of the people of knowledge. It is the view of Ash-Shafi'i, Ahmad, and Ishaq.

Muhammad bin Isma'il said: "The Hadith of Az-Zuhri from Salim, from his father, from the Prophet (saws) is the most correct [of what has been reported on this topic]."

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ مَنِ ابْتَاعَ نَخْلاً بَعْدَ أَنْ تُؤَبَّرَ فَثَمَرَتُهَا لِلَّذِي بَاعَهَا إِلاَّ أَنْ يَشْتَرِطَ الْمُبْتَاعُ وَمَنِ ابْتَاعَ عَبْدًا وَلَهُ مَالٌ فَمَالُهُ لِلَّذِي بَاعَهُ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَشْتَرِطَ الْمُبْتَاعُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ جَابِرٍ ‏.‏ وَحَدِيثُ ابْنِ عُمَرَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ هَكَذَا رُوِيَ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ سَالِمٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنِ ابْتَاعَ نَخْلاً بَعْدَ أَنْ تُؤَبَّرَ فَثَمَرَتُهَا لِلْبَائِعِ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَشْتَرِطَ الْمُبْتَاعُ وَمَنْ بَاعَ عَبْدًا وَلَهُ مَالٌ فَمَالُهُ لِلْبَائِعِ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَشْتَرِطَ الْمُبْتَاعُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْ نَافِعٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنِ ابْتَاعَ نَخْلاً قَدْ أُبِّرَتْ فَثَمَرَتُهَا لِلْبَائِعِ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَشْتَرِطَ الْمُبْتَاعُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْ نَافِعٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ عَنْ عُمَرَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ مَنْ بَاعَ عَبْدًا وَلَهُ مَالٌ فَمَالُهُ لِلْبَائِعِ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَشْتَرِطَ الْمُبْتَاعُ ‏.‏ هَكَذَا رَوَى عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ وَغَيْرُهُ عَنْ نَافِعٍ الْحَدِيثَيْنِ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَى بَعْضُهُمْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ نَافِعٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَيْضًا ‏.‏ وَرَوَى عِكْرِمَةُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَ حَدِيثِ سَالِمٍ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ عِنْدَ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ الشَّافِعِيِّ وَأَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ حَدِيثُ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ سَالِمٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَصَحُّ مَا جَاءَ فِي هَذَا الْبَابِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1244
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 44
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1244
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 511
Iyad bin Abdullah bin Abi Sarh narrated:
"Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri entered (the mosque) on Friday while Marwan was giving the Khutbah, so he began praying. Two guards came to make him sit down but he refused until he had prayed. When he finished he came to us and we said: 'May Allah have mercy upon you. They nearly harmed you.' He said: 'I was not going to stop performing them (the two Rak'ah) after what I saw from Allah's Messenger.' Then he mentioned that a man who appeared untidy came on Friday while the Prophet was delivering the Friday Khutbah, so he ordered him to pray two Rak'ah all the while the Prophet was delivering the Khutbah."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنْ عِيَاضِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي سَرْحٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ، دَخَلَ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ وَمَرْوَانُ يَخْطُبُ فَقَامَ يُصَلِّي فَجَاءَ الْحَرَسُ لِيُجْلِسُوهُ فَأَبَى حَتَّى صَلَّى فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ أَتَيْنَاهُ فَقُلْنَا رَحِمَكَ اللَّهُ إِنْ كَادُوا لَيَقَعُوا بِكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ مَا كُنْتُ لأَتْرُكَهُمَا بَعْدَ شَيْءٍ رَأَيْتُهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ أَنَّ رَجُلاً جَاءَ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ فِي هَيْئَةٍ بَذَّةٍ وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَخْطُبُ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ فَأَمَرَهُ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَخْطُبُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ كَانَ سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ إِذَا جَاءَ وَالإِمَامُ يَخْطُبُ وَكَانَ يَأْمُرُ بِهِ وَكَانَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْمُقْرِئُ يَرَاهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَسَمِعْتُ ابْنَ أَبِي عُمَرَ يَقُولُ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ كَانَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَجْلاَنَ ثِقَةً مَأْمُونًا فِي الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ جَابِرٍ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَسَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ ‏.‏ وَبِهِ يَقُولُ الشَّافِعِيُّ وَأَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ إِذَا دَخَلَ وَالإِمَامُ يَخْطُبُ فَإِنَّهُ يَجْلِسُ وَلاَ يُصَلِّي ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ وَأَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ ‏.‏ وَالْقَوْلُ الأَوَّلُ أَصَحُّ ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ حَدَّثَنَا الْعَلاَءُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ الْقُرَشِيُّ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ الْحَسَنَ الْبَصْرِيَّ دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ وَالإِمَامُ يَخْطُبُ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ جَلَسَ ‏.‏ إِنَّمَا فَعَلَ الْحَسَنُ اتِّبَاعًا لِلْحَدِيثِ وَهُوَ رَوَى عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 511
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 24
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 511
Sahih al-Bukhari 3696

Narrated 'Ubaidullah bin `Adi bin Al-Khiyar:

Al-Miswar bin Makhrama and `Abdur-Rahman bin Al-Aswad bin 'Abu Yaghuth said (to me), "What forbids you to talk to `Uthman about his brother Al-Walid because people have talked much about him?" So I went to `Uthman and when he went out for prayer I said (to him), "I have something to say to you and it is a piece of advice for you " `Uthman said, "O man, from you." (`Umar said: I see that he said, "I seek Refuge with Allah from you.") So I left him and went to them. Then the messenger of `Uthman came and I went to him (i.e. `Uthman), `Uthman asked, "What is your advice?" I replied, "Allah sent Muhammad with the Truth, and revealed the Divine Book (i.e. Qur'an) to him; and you were amongst those who followed Allah and His Apostle, and you participated in the two migrations (to Ethiopia and to Medina) and enjoyed the company of Allah's Apostle and saw his way. No doubt, the people are talking much about Al-Walid." `Uthman said, "Did you receive your knowledge directly from Allah's Apostle ?" I said, "No, but his knowledge did reach me and it reached (even) to a virgin in her seclusion." `Uthman said, "And then Allah sent Muhammad with the Truth and I was amongst those who followed Allah and His Apostle and I believed in what ever he (i.e. the Prophet) was sent with, and participated in two migrations, as you have said, and I enjoyed the company of Allah's Apostle and gave the pledge of allegiance him. By Allah! I never disobeyed him, nor did I cheat him till Allah took him unto Him. Then I treated Abu Bakr and then `Umar similarly and then I was made Caliph. So, don't I have rights similar to theirs?" I said, "Yes." He said, "Then what are these talks reaching me from you people? Now, concerning what you mentioned about the question of Al-Walid, Allah willing, I shall deal with him according to what is right." Then he called `Ali and ordered him to flog him, and `Ali flogged him (i.e. Al-Walid) eighty lashes.

حَدَّثَنِي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ شَبِيبِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ يُونُسَ، قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ، أَنَّ عُبَيْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَدِيِّ بْنِ الْخِيَارِ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ الْمِسْوَرَ بْنَ مَخْرَمَةَ وَعَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ الأَسْوَدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ يَغُوثَ قَالاَ مَا يَمْنَعُكَ أَنْ تُكَلِّمَ عُثْمَانَ لأَخِيهِ الْوَلِيدِ فَقَدْ أَكْثَرَ النَّاسُ فِيهِ‏.‏ فَقَصَدْتُ لِعُثْمَانَ حَتَّى خَرَجَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ، قُلْتُ إِنَّ لِي إِلَيْكَ حَاجَةً، وَهِيَ نَصِيحَةٌ لَكَ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا أَيُّهَا الْمَرْءُ ـ قَالَ مَعْمَرٌ أُرَاهُ قَالَ ـ أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْكَ‏.‏ فَانْصَرَفْتُ، فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَيْهِمْ إِذْ جَاءَ رَسُولُ عُثْمَانَ فَأَتَيْتُهُ، فَقَالَ مَا نَصِيحَتُكَ فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ سُبْحَانَهُ بَعَثَ مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْحَقِّ، وَأَنْزَلَ عَلَيْهِ الْكِتَابَ، وَكُنْتَ مِمَّنِ اسْتَجَابَ لِلَّهِ وَلِرَسُولِهِ، فَهَاجَرْتَ الْهِجْرَتَيْنِ، وَصَحِبْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَرَأَيْتَ هَدْيَهُ، وَقَدْ أَكْثَرَ النَّاسُ فِي شَأْنِ الْوَلِيدِ‏.‏ قَالَ أَدْرَكْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قُلْتُ لاَ وَلَكِنْ خَلَصَ إِلَىَّ مِنْ عِلْمِهِ مَا يَخْلُصُ إِلَى الْعَذْرَاءِ فِي سِتْرِهَا‏.‏ قَالَ أَمَّا بَعْدُ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ بَعَثَ مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْحَقِّ، فَكُنْتُ مِمَّنِ اسْتَجَابَ لِلَّهِ وَلِرَسُولِهِ وَآمَنْتُ بِمَا بُعِثَ بِهِ، وَهَاجَرْتُ الْهِجْرَتَيْنِ كَمَا قُلْتَ، وَصَحِبْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَبَايَعْتُهُ، فَوَاللَّهِ مَا عَصَيْتُهُ وَلاَ غَشَشْتُهُ حَتَّى تَوَفَّاهُ اللَّهُ، ثُمَّ أَبُو بَكْرٍ مِثْلُهُ، ثُمَّ عُمَرُ مِثْلُهُ، ثُمَّ اسْتُخْلِفْتُ، أَفَلَيْسَ لِي مِنَ الْحَقِّ مِثْلُ الَّذِي لَهُمْ قُلْتُ بَلَى‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا هَذِهِ الأَحَادِيثُ الَّتِي تَبْلُغُنِي عَنْكُمْ أَمَّا مَا ذَكَرْتَ مِنْ شَأْنِ الْوَلِيدِ، فَسَنَأْخُذُ فِيهِ بِالْحَقِّ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ، ثُمَّ دَعَا عَلِيًّا فَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يَجْلِدَهُ فَجَلَدَهُ ثَمَانِينَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3696
In-book reference : Book 62, Hadith 46
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 45
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 801
Abu Humaid as-Sa‘idi once told a company of ten of the Prophet’s companions that he was more informed than any of them regarding the manner in which God’s Messenger conducted his prayer, and when they asked him to expound it to them, he said:
When God’s Messenger stood up to pray he raised his hands so as to bring them opposite his shoulders and said the takbir; then he recited some verses; then said the takbir, raising his hands so as to bring them opposite his shoulders; then he bowed, placing the palms of his hands on his knees and keeping himself straight neither raising nor lowering his head; then raised his head saying, “God listens to him who praises Him”; then raised his hands placing them exactly opposite his shoulders; then said the takbir; then lowered himself to the ground in prostration, keeping his arms away from his sides and bending his toes; then raised his head, bent his left foot and sat on it; then he adopted a natural position so that every bone returned properly to its place; then he prostrated himself; then he said the takbir, raised himself and bent his left foot and sat on it: then he adopted a natural position so that every bone returned to its place; then he got up, and did the same as that in the second rak'a. At the end of two rak'as he stood up and said the takbir, raising his hands so as to bring them opposite his shoulders in the way he had said the takbir on beginning to pray; then he did that in the remainder of his prayer, and after the sajda* which is followed by the taslim he put out his left foot and sat on his left hip; then he uttered the taslim. They said, “You have spoken the truth. This is how he used to pray.” *i.e. prostration Abu Dawud and Darimi transmitted it. And Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah transmitted something to the same effect. Tirmidhi saying that this is a hasan sahih tradition. Then he bowed and placed his hands on his knees as though he were clutching them, and he bent his arms and kept them away from his sides. He (i.e. the narrator) said that he then prostrated himself placing his nose and his forehead on the ground, keeping his arms away from his sides, placing the palms of his hands [on the ground] opposite his shoulders, keeping his thighs separate and not letting his stomach press on any part of his thighs till he finished; then he sat up and spread out his left foot, putting forward the front of ...
عَن أبي حميد السَّاعِدِيّ قَالَ فِي عشرَة مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: أَنَا أَعْلَمُكُمْ بِصَلَاةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالُوا فَاعْرِضْ. قَالَ: كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا قَامَ إِلَى الصَّلَاة يرفع يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى يُحَاذِيَ بِهِمَا مَنْكِبَيْهِ ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرُ ثُمَّ يَقْرَأُ ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرُ وَيَرْفَعُ يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى يُحَاذِيَ بِهِمَا مَنْكِبَيْهِ ثُمَّ يَرْكَعُ وَيَضَعُ رَاحَتَيْهِ عَلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ ثُمَّ يَعْتَدِلُ فَلَا يُصَبِّي رَأْسَهُ وَلَا يُقْنِعُ ثُمَّ يَرْفَعُ رَأْسَهُ فَيَقُولُ: «سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ» ثُمَّ يَرْفَعُ يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى يُحَاذِيَ بِهِمَا مَنْكِبَيْهِ مُعْتَدِلًا ثُمَّ يَقُولُ: «اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ» ثُمَّ يَهْوِي إِلَى الْأَرْضِ سَاجِدًا فَيُجَافِي يَدَيْهِ عَن جَنْبَيْهِ وَيفتح أَصَابِعَ رِجْلَيْهِ ثُمَّ يَرْفَعُ رَأْسَهُ وَيُثْنِي رِجْلَهُ الْيُسْرَى فَيَقْعُدُ عَلَيْهَا ثُمَّ يَعْتَدِلُ حَتَّى يَرْجِعَ كل عظم إِلَى مَوْضِعِهِ مُعْتَدِلًا ثُمَّ يَسْجُدُ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ: «اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ» وَيَرْفَعُ وَيَثْنِي رِجْلَهُ الْيُسْرَى فَيَقْعُدُ عَلَيْهَا ثُمَّ يَعْتَدِلُ حَتَّى يَرْجِعَ كُلُّ عَظْمٍ إِلَى مَوْضِعِهِ ثُمَّ يَنْهَضُ ثُمَّ يَصْنَعُ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الثَّانِيَةِ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ إِذَا قَامَ مِنَ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ كَبَّرَ وَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى يُحَاذِيَ بِهِمَا مَنْكِبَيْهِ كَمَا كَبَّرَ عِنْدَ افْتِتَاحِ الصَّلَاةِ ثُمَّ يَصْنَعُ ذَلِكَ فِي بَقِيَّةِ صَلَاتِهِ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَتِ السَّجْدَةُ الَّتِي فِيهَا التَّسْلِيمُ أَخَّرَ رِجْلَهُ الْيُسْرَى وَقَعَدَ مُتَوَرِّكًا عَلَى شِقِّهِ الْأَيْسَرِ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ. قَالُوا: صَدَقْتَ هَكَذَا كَانَ يُصَلِّي. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد والدارمي وَرَوَى التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ مَعْنَاهُ وَقَالَ التِّرْمِذِيُّ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِأَبِي دَاوُدَ مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَبِي حُمَيْدٍ: ثُمَّ رَكَعَ فَوَضَعَ يَدَيْهِ عَلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ كَأَنَّهُ قَابِضٌ عَلَيْهِمَا وَوَتَّرَ يَدَيْهِ فَنَحَّاهُمَا عَنْ جَنْبَيْهِ وَقَالَ: ثُمَّ سَجَدَ فَأَمْكَنَ أَنْفَهُ وَجَبْهَتَهُ الْأَرْضَ وَنَحَّى يَدَيْهِ عَنْ جَنْبَيْهِ وَوَضَعَ كَفَّيْهِ حَذْوَ مَنْكِبَيْهِ وَفَرَّجَ بَيْنَ فَخِذَيْهِ غَيْرَ حَامِلٍ بَطْنَهُ عَلَى شَيْءٍ مِنْ فَخِذَيْهِ حَتَّى فَرَغَ ثُمَّ جَلَسَ فَافْتَرَشَ رِجْلَهُ الْيُسْرَى وَأَقْبَلَ بِصَدْرِ الْيُمْنَى عَلَى قِبْلَتِهِ وَوَضَعَ كَفَّهُ الْيُمْنَى عَلَى رُكْبَتِهِ الْيُمْنَى وَكَفَّهُ الْيُسْرَى عَلَى رُكْبَتِهِ الْيُسْرَى وَأَشَارَ بِأُصْبُعِهِ يَعْنِي السَّبَّابَةَ. وَفِي أُخْرَى لَهُ: وَإِذَا قَعَدَ فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ قَعَدَ عَلَى بَطْنِ قَدَمِهِ الْيُسْرَى وَنَصَبَ الْيُمْنَى وَإِذَا كَانَ فِي الرَّابِعَةِ أَفْضَى بِوَرِكِهِ الْيُسْرَى إِلَى الْأَرْضِ وَأَخْرَجَ قَدَمَيْهِ مِنْ نَاحِيَةٍ وَاحِدَة
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 801
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 229
Riyad as-Salihin 12
'Abdullah bin 'Umar bin Al-Khattab (May Allah be pleased with them) narrated that:
He heard Messenger of Allah (PBUH) as saying: "Three men, amongst those who came before you, set out until night came and they reached a cave, so they entered it. A rock fell down from the mountain and blocked the entrance of the cave. They said: 'Nothing will save you from this unless you supplicate to Allah by virtue of a righteous deed you have done.' Thereupon, one of them said: 'O Allah! I had parents who were old, and I used to offer them milk before any of my children or slaves. One day, I went far away in search of grazing and could not come back until they had slept. When I milked as usual and brought the drink I found them both asleep. I hated to disturb them and also disliked to give milk to my children before them. My children were crying out of hunger at my feet but I awaited with the bowl in my hand for them to wake up. When they awoke at dawn, they drank milk. O Allah! If I did so to seek Your Pleasure, then deliver us from the distress caused by the rock'. The rock moved slightly but they were unable to escape. The next said: 'O Allah! I had a cousin whom I loved more than any one else (in another version he said: as a man can love a woman). I wanted to have sexual intercourse with her but she refused. Hard pressed in a year of famine, she approached me. I gave her one hundred and twenty dinars on condition that she would yield herself to me. She agreed and when we got together (for sexual intercourse), she said: Fear Allah and do not break the seal unlawfully. I moved away from her in spite of the fact that I loved her most passionately; and I let her keep the money I had given her. O Allah! If I did that to seek Your Pleasure, then, remove the distress in which we are.' The rock moved aside a bit further but they were still unable to get out. The third one said: 'O Allah! I hired some labourers and paid them their wages except one of them departed without taking his due. I invested his money in business and the business prospered greatly. After a long time, he came to me and said: O slave of Allah! Pay me my dues. I said: All that you see is yours - camels, cattle, goats and slaves. He said: O slave of Allah! Do not mock at me. I assured him that I was not joking. So he took all the things and went away. He spared nothing. O Allah! If I did so seeking Your Pleasure, then relieve us of our distress.' The rock slipped aside and they got out walking freely".

[Al-Bukhari ...
وعن أبي عبد الرحمن عبد الله بن عمر بن الخطاب، رضي الله عنهما قال‏:‏ سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول‏:‏ ‏"‏ انطلق ثلاثة نفر ممن كان قبلكم حتى آواهم المبيت إلى غار فدخلوه، فانحدرت صخرة من الجبل فسدت عليهم الغار، فقالوا‏:‏ إنه لا ينجيكم من هذه الصخرة إلا أن تدعوا الله بصالح أعمالكم‏.‏ قال رجل منهم‏:‏ اللهم كان لي أبوان شيخان كبيران، وكنت لا أغبق قبلهما أهلاً ولا مالاً‏.‏ فنأى بى طلب الشجر يوماً فلم أرح عليهما حتى ناما فحلبت لهما غبوقهما فوجدتهما نائمين فكرهت أن أوقظهما وأن أغبق قبلهما أهلاً أو مالاً، فلبثت- والقدح على يدى- أنتظر استيقاظهما حتى برق الفجر والصبية يتضاغون عند قدمى- فاستيقظا فشربا غبوقهما‏.‏ اللهم إن كنت فعلت ذلك ابتغاء وجهك ففرج عنا ما نحن فيه من هذه الصخرة، فانفرجت شيئاً لا يستطيعون الخروج منه‏.‏ قال الآخر‏:‏ اللهم إنه كانت لي ابنة عم كانت أحب الناس إلىّ ‏"‏ وفى رواية‏:‏ ‏"‏كنت أحبها كأشد ما يحب الرجال النساء، فأردتها على نفسها فامتنعت منى حتى ألمّت بها سنة من السنين فجاءتنى فأعطيتها عشرين ومائة دينار على أن تخلى بينى وبين نفسها ففعلت، حتى إذا قدرت عليها‏"‏ وفى رواية‏:‏ ‏"‏فلما قعدت بين رجليها، قالت‏:‏ اتق الله ولا تفض الخاتم إلا بحقه، فانصرفت عنها وهى أحب الناس إلى وتركت الذهب الذى أعطيتها، اللهم إن كنت فعلت ذلك ابتغاء وجهك فافرج عنا ما نحن فيه، فانفرجت الصخرة غير أنهم لا يستطيعون الخروج منها‏.‏ وقال الثالث‏:‏ اللهم استأجرت أجراء وأعطيتهم أجرهم غير رجل واحد ترك الذى له وذهب، فثمرت أجره حتى كثرت منه الأموال، فجاءنى بعد حين فقال‏:‏ يا عبد الله أدّ إلى أجرى، فقلت‏:‏ كل ما ترى من أجرك‏:‏ من الإبل والبقر والغنم والرقيق‏.‏ فقال‏:‏ يا عبد الله لا تستهزئ بى‏!‏ فقلت‏:‏ لا أستهزئ بك، فأخذه كله فاستاقه فلم يترك منه شيئاً، اللهم إن كنتُ فعلت ذلك ابتغاء وجهك فافرج عنا ما نحن فيه، فانفرجت الصخرة فخرجوا يمشون‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 12
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 12
Sunan Abi Dawud 507

Narrated Mu'adh ibn Jabal:

Prayer passed through three stages and fasting also passed through three stages. The narrator Nasr reported the rest of the tradition completely. The narrator, Ibn al-Muthanna, narrated the story of saying prayer facing in the direction of Jerusalem.

He said: The third stage is that the Messenger of Allah (saws) came to Medina and prayed, i.e. facing Jerusalem, for thirteen months.

Then Allah, the Exalted, revealed the verse: "We have seen thee turning thy face to Heaven (for guidance, O Muhammad). And now verily We shall make thee turn (in prayer) toward a qiblah which is dear to thee. So turn thy face toward the Inviolable Place of Worship, and ye (O Muslims), wherever ye may be, turn your face (when ye pray) toward it" (ii.144). And Allah, the Reverend and the Majestic, turned (them) towards the Ka'bah. He (the narrator) completed his tradition.

The narrator, Nasr, mentioned the name of the person who had the dream, saying: And Abdullah ibn Zayd, a man from the Ansar, came. The same version reads: And he turned his face towards the qiblah and said: Allah is most great, Allah is most great; I testify that there is no god but Allah, I testify that there is no god but Allah; I testify that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, I testify that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah; come to prayer (he pronounced it twice), come to salvation (he pronounced it twice); Allah is Most Great, Allah is most great. He then paused for a while, and then got up and pronounced in a similar way, except that after the phrase "Come to salvation" he added. "The time for prayer has come, the time for prayer has come."

The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Teach it to Bilal, then pronounce the adhan (call to prayer) with the same words. As regards fasting, he said: The Messenger of Allah (saws) used to fast for three days every month, and would fast on the tenth of Muharram. Then Allah, the Exalted, revealed the verse: ".......Fasting was prescribed for those before you, that ye may ward off (evil)......and for those who can afford it there is a ransom: the feeding of a man in need (ii.183-84). If someone wished to keep the fast, he would keep the fast; if someone wished to abandon the fast, he would feed an indigent every day; it would do for him. But this was changed. Allah, the Exalted, revealed: "The month of Ramadan in which was revealed the Qur'an ..........(let him fast the same) ...

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، عَنْ أَبِي دَاوُدَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ الْمُهَاجِرِ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، عَنِ الْمَسْعُودِيِّ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ، قَالَ أُحِيلَتِ الصَّلاَةُ ثَلاَثَةَ أَحْوَالٍ وَأُحِيلَ الصِّيَامُ ثَلاَثَةَ أَحْوَالٍ وَسَاقَ نَصْرٌ الْحَدِيثَ بِطُولِهِ وَاقْتَصَّ ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى مِنْهُ قِصَّةَ صَلاَتِهِمْ نَحْوَ بَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ قَطُّ قَالَ الْحَالُ الثَّالِثُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدِمَ الْمَدِينَةَ فَصَلَّى - يَعْنِي نَحْوَ بَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ - ثَلاَثَةَ عَشَرَ شَهْرًا فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى هَذِهِ الآيَةَ ‏{‏ قَدْ نَرَى تَقَلُّبَ وَجْهِكَ فِي السَّمَاءِ فَلَنُوَلِّيَنَّكَ قِبْلَةً تَرْضَاهَا فَوَلِّ وَجْهَكَ شَطْرَ الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ وَحَيْثُ مَا كُنْتُمْ فَوَلُّوا وُجُوهَكُمْ شَطْرَهُ ‏}‏ فَوَجَّهَهُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى إِلَى الْكَعْبَةِ ‏.‏ وَتَمَّ حَدِيثُهُ وَسَمَّى نَصْرٌ صَاحِبَ الرُّؤْيَا قَالَ فَجَاءَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ زَيْدٍ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ وَقَالَ فِيهِ فَاسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ قَالَ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ حَىَّ عَلَى الصَّلاَةِ مَرَّتَيْنِ حَىَّ عَلَى الْفَلاَحِ مَرَّتَيْنِ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ أَمْهَلَ هُنَيَّةً ثُمَّ قَامَ فَقَالَ مِثْلَهَا إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ قَالَ زَادَ بَعْدَ مَا قَالَ ‏"‏ حَىَّ عَلَى الْفَلاَحِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَدْ قَامَتِ الصَّلاَةُ قَدْ قَامَتِ الصَّلاَةُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَقِّنْهَا بِلاَلاً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَذَّنَ بِهَا بِلاَلٌ وَقَالَ فِي الصَّوْمِ قَالَ فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَصُومُ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ مِنْ كُلِّ شَهْرٍ وَيَصُومُ يَوْمَ عَاشُورَاءَ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏ كُتِبَ عَلَيْكُمُ الصِّيَامُ كَمَا كُتِبَ عَلَى الَّذِينَ مِنَ قَبْلِكُمْ ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏ طَعَامُ مِسْكِينٍ ‏}‏ فَكَانَ مَنْ شَاءَ أَنْ يَصُومَ صَامَ وَمَنْ شَاءَ أَنْ يُفْطِرَ وَيُطْعِمَ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ مِسْكِينًا أَجْزَأَهُ ذَلِكَ وَهَذَا حَوْلٌ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏ شَهْرُ رَمَضَانَ الَّذِي أُنْزِلَ فِيهِ الْقُرْآنُ ‏}‏ إِلَى ‏{‏ أَيَّامٍ أُخَرَ ‏}‏ فَثَبَتَ الصِّيَامُ عَلَى مَنْ شَهِدَ الشَّهْرَ وَعَلَى الْمُسَافِرِ أَنْ يَقْضِيَ وَثَبَتَ الطَّعَامُ لِلشَّيْخِ الْكَبِيرِ وَالْعَجُوزِ اللَّذَيْنِ لاَ يَسْتَطِيعَانِ الصَّوْمَ وَجَاءَ صِرْمَةُ وَقَدْ عَمِلَ يَوْمَهُ وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ ‏.‏
  صحيح بتربيع التكبير في أوله   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 507
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 117
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 507
Sahih Muslim 2057 a

'Abd al-Rabman b. Abu Bakr reported that the people of Suffa were very poor. Once the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said (to his Companions):

He who amongst you has food for two persons should take three (guests with him). and he who has with him food for four persons should take five or six (guests with him for entertaining them). It was (in accordance with these instructions of the Holy Prophet) that Abu Bakr brought three persons, and the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) brought ten persons (as guests to their respective houses). Abu Bakr had brought three persons (he himself, and myself), my father and my mother (along with therm). He (the narrator) said: I do not know whether he also said: My wife and one servant who was common between our house and that of Abu Bakr. Abu Bakr had had his evening meal with Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him). He stayed here until night prayer had been offered. He then came back (to the house of Allah's Apostle) and stayed there until Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) felt drowsy and (Abu Bakr) then came (back to his own house) when (a considerable) part of the night had been over, as Allah had desired. His wife said to him: What held you back from your guests? He said: Oh! have you not served them the evening meal (by this time)? She said: It was in fact served to them. but they refused to eat until you came. He ('Abd al-Rahman) said: I slunk away and bid myself. He (Abu Bakr) said: O, you stupid fellow, and he reprimanded me, and said to the guests: Eat, though it may not be pleasant now. He said: By Allah. I will never eat it He ('Abd al-Rahman) said: By Allah. we did not take a morsel when from beneath that (there appeared) more until they had eaten to their fill, and lo! it was more than what it was before. Abu Bakr saw that and found that it was so or more than that. He said to his wife: Sister of Band Firis, what is th-is? She said: By the coolness of my eyes. it is in excess by three times over the previous one. Then Abu Bakr ate saying: That was from the Satan (viz. his vow for not eating the food). He then took a morsel out of that and then took it (the rest) to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), and it was kept there until morning, and during (those days) there was a covenant between us and some other people, and the period of covenant was over, and we had appointed twelve officials with every person amongst them. It is Allah only Who knows as to how many people ...
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ الْعَنْبَرِيُّ، وَحَامِدُ بْنُ عُمَرَ الْبَكْرَاوِيُّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، الْقَيْسِيُّ كُلُّهُمْ عَنِ الْمُعْتَمِرِ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ مُعَاذٍ - حَدَّثَنَا الْمُعْتَمِرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ قَالَ أَبِي حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عُثْمَانَ، أَنَّهُ حَدَّثَهُ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، أَنَّ أَصْحَابَ الصُّفَّةِ، كَانُوا نَاسًا فُقَرَاءَ وَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ مَرَّةً ‏ "‏ مَنْ كَانَ عِنْدَهُ طَعَامُ اثْنَيْنِ فَلْيَذْهَبْ بِثَلاَثَةٍ وَمَنْ كَانَ عِنْدَهُ طَعَامُ أَرْبَعَةٍ فَلْيَذْهَبْ بِخَامِسٍ بِسَادِسٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَوْ كَمَا قَالَ ‏.‏ وَإِنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ جَاءَ بِثَلاَثَةٍ وَانْطَلَقَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِعَشَرَةٍ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ بِثَلاَثَةٍ - قَالَ - فَهُوَ وَأَنَا وَأَبِي وَأُمِّي - وَلاَ أَدْرِي هَلْ قَالَ وَامْرَأَتِي وَخَادِمٌ بَيْنَ بَيْتِنَا وَبَيْتِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ - قَالَ وَإِنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ تَعَشَّى عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ ثُمَّ لَبِثَ حَتَّى صُلِّيَتِ الْعِشَاءُ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ فَلَبِثَ حَتَّى نَعَسَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَاءَ بَعْدَ مَا مَضَى مِنَ اللَّيْلِ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ قَالَتْ لَهُ امْرَأَتُهُ مَا حَبَسَكَ عَنْ أَضْيَافِكَ - أَوْ قَالَتْ - ضَيْفِكَ قَالَ أَوَمَا عَشَّيْتِهِمْ قَالَتْ أَبَوْا حَتَّى تَجِيءَ قَدْ عَرَضُوا عَلَيْهِمْ فَغَلَبُوهُمْ - قَالَ - فَذَهَبْتُ أَنَا فَاخْتَبَأْتُ وَقَالَ يَا غُنْثَرُ ‏.‏ فَجَدَّعَ وَسَبَّ وَقَالَ كُلُوا لاَ هَنِيئًا ‏.‏ وَقَالَ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَطْعَمُهُ أَبَدًا - قَالَ - فَايْمُ اللَّهِ مَا كُنَّا نَأْخُذُ مِنْ لُقْمَةٍ إِلاَّ رَبَا مِنْ أَسْفَلِهَا أَكْثَرُ مِنْهَا - قَالَ - حَتَّى شَبِعْنَا وَصَارَتْ أَكْثَرَ مِمَّا كَانَتْ قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَإِذَا هِيَ كَمَا هِيَ أَوْ أَكْثَرُ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاِمْرَأَتِهِ يَا أُخْتَ بَنِي فِرَاسٍ مَا هَذَا قَالَتْ لاَ وَقُرَّةِ عَيْنِي لَهِيَ الآنَ أَكْثَرُ مِنْهَا قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ بِثَلاَثِ مِرَارٍ - قَالَ - فَأَكَلَ مِنْهَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَقَالَ إِنَّمَا كَانَ ذَلِكَ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ - يَعْنِي يَمِينَهُ - ثُمَّ أَكَلَ مِنْهَا لُقْمَةً ثُمَّ حَمَلَهَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَصْبَحَتْ عِنْدَهُ - قَالَ - وَكَانَ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ قَوْمٍ عَقْدٌ فَمَضَى الأَجَلُ فَعَرَّفْنَا اثْنَا عَشَرَ رَجُلاً مَعَ كُلِّ رَجُلٍ مِنْهُمْ أُنَاسٌ اللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ كَمْ مَعَ كُلِّ رَجُلٍ إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ بَعَثَ مَعَهُمْ فَأَكَلُوا مِنْهَا أَجْمَعُونَ ‏.‏ أَوْ كَمَا قَالَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2057a
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 239
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 23, Hadith 5106
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2272

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar:

I heard Allah's Apostle saying, "Three men from among those who were before you, set out together till they reached a cave at night and entered it. A big rock rolled down the mountain and closed the mouth of the cave. They said (to each other), Nothing could save you from this rock but to invoke Allah by giving reference to the righteous deed which you have done (for Allah's sake only).' So, one of them said, 'O Allah! I had old parents and I never provided my family (wife, children etc.) with milk before them. One day, by chance I was delayed, and I came late (at night) while they had slept. I milked the sheep for them and took the milk to them, but I found them sleeping. I disliked to provide my family with the milk before them. I waited for them and the bowl of milk was in my hand and I kept on waiting for them to get up till the day dawned. Then they got up and drank the milk. O Allah! If I did that for Your Sake only, please relieve us from our critical situation caused by this rock.' So, the rock shifted a little but they could not get out." The Prophet added, "The second man said, 'O Allah! I had a cousin who was the dearest of all people to me and I wanted to have sexual relations with her but she refused. Later she had a hard time in a famine year and she came to me and I gave her one-hundred-and-twenty Dinars on the condition that she would not resist my desire, and she agreed. When I was about to fulfill my desire, she said: It is illegal for you to outrage my chastity except by legitimate marriage. So, I thought it a sin to have sexual intercourse with her and left her though she was the dearest of all the people to me, and also I left the gold I had given her. O Allah! If I did that for Your Sake only, please relieve us from the present calamity.' So, the rock shifted a little more but still they could not get out from there." The Prophet added, "Then the third man said, 'O Allah! I employed few laborers and I paid them their wages with the exception of one man who did not take his wages and went away. I invested his wages and I got much property thereby. (Then after some time) he came and said to me: O Allah's slave! Pay me my wages. I said to him: All the camels, cows, sheep and slaves you see, are yours. He said: O Allah's slave! Don't mock at me. I said: I am not mocking at you. So, he took all the herd and drove them away and left nothing. O Allah! If I did that for Your Sake only, ...

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، حَدَّثَنِي سَالِمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ انْطَلَقَ ثَلاَثَةُ رَهْطٍ مِمَّنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ حَتَّى أَوَوُا الْمَبِيتَ إِلَى غَارٍ فَدَخَلُوهُ، فَانْحَدَرَتْ صَخْرَةٌ مِنَ الْجَبَلِ فَسَدَّتْ عَلَيْهِمُ الْغَارَ فَقَالُوا إِنَّهُ لاَ يُنْجِيكُمْ مِنْ هَذِهِ الصَّخْرَةِ إِلاَّ أَنْ تَدْعُوا اللَّهَ بِصَالِحِ أَعْمَالِكُمْ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنْهُمُ اللَّهُمَّ كَانَ لِي أَبَوَانِ شَيْخَانِ كَبِيرَانِ، وَكُنْتُ لاَ أَغْبِقُ قَبْلَهُمَا أَهْلاً وَلاَ مَالاً، فَنَأَى بِي فِي طَلَبِ شَىْءٍ يَوْمًا، فَلَمْ أُرِحْ عَلَيْهِمَا حَتَّى نَامَا، فَحَلَبْتُ لَهُمَا غَبُوقَهُمَا فَوَجَدْتُهُمَا نَائِمَيْنِ وَكَرِهْتُ أَنْ أَغْبِقَ قَبْلَهُمَا أَهْلاً أَوْ مَالاً، فَلَبِثْتُ وَالْقَدَحُ عَلَى يَدَىَّ أَنْتَظِرُ اسْتِيقَاظَهُمَا حَتَّى بَرَقَ الْفَجْرُ، فَاسْتَيْقَظَا فَشَرِبَا غَبُوقَهُمَا، اللَّهُمَّ إِنْ كُنْتُ فَعَلْتُ ذَلِكَ ابْتِغَاءَ وَجْهِكَ فَفَرِّجْ عَنَّا مَا نَحْنُ فِيهِ مِنْ هَذِهِ الصَّخْرَةِ، فَانْفَرَجَتْ شَيْئًا لاَ يَسْتَطِيعُونَ الْخُرُوجَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَقَالَ الآخَرُ اللَّهُمَّ كَانَتْ لِي بِنْتُ عَمٍّ كَانَتْ أَحَبَّ النَّاسِ إِلَىَّ، فَأَرَدْتُهَا عَنْ نَفْسِهَا، فَامْتَنَعَتْ مِنِّي حَتَّى أَلَمَّتْ بِهَا سَنَةٌ مِنَ السِّنِينَ، فَجَاءَتْنِي فَأَعْطَيْتُهَا عِشْرِينَ وَمِائَةَ دِينَارٍ عَلَى أَنْ تُخَلِّيَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ نَفْسِهَا، فَفَعَلَتْ حَتَّى إِذَا قَدَرْتُ عَلَيْهَا قَالَتْ لاَ أُحِلُّ لَكَ أَنْ تَفُضَّ الْخَاتَمَ إِلاَّ بِحَقِّهِ‏.‏ فَتَحَرَّجْتُ مِنَ الْوُقُوعِ عَلَيْهَا، فَانْصَرَفْتُ عَنْهَا وَهْىَ أَحَبُّ النَّاسِ إِلَىَّ وَتَرَكْتُ الذَّهَبَ الَّذِي أَعْطَيْتُهَا، اللَّهُمَّ إِنْ كُنْتُ فَعَلْتُ ذَلِكَ ابْتِغَاءَ وَجْهِكَ فَافْرُجْ عَنَّا مَا نَحْنُ فِيهِ‏.‏ فَانْفَرَجَتِ الصَّخْرَةُ، غَيْرَ أَنَّهُمْ لاَ يَسْتَطِيعُونَ الْخُرُوجَ مِنْهَا‏.‏ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَالَ الثَّالِثُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي اسْتَأْجَرْتُ أُجَرَاءَ فَأَعْطَيْتُهُمْ أَجْرَهُمْ، غَيْرَ رَجُلٍ وَاحِدٍ تَرَكَ الَّذِي لَهُ وَذَهَبَ فَثَمَّرْتُ أَجْرَهُ حَتَّى كَثُرَتْ مِنْهُ الأَمْوَالُ، فَجَاءَنِي بَعْدَ حِينٍ فَقَالَ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ أَدِّ إِلَىَّ أَجْرِي‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ كُلُّ مَا تَرَى مِنْ أَجْرِكَ مِنَ الإِبِلِ وَالْبَقَرِ وَالْغَنَمِ وَالرَّقِيقِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ لاَ تَسْتَهْزِئْ بِي‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ إِنِّي لاَ أَسْتَهْزِئُ بِكَ‏.‏ فَأَخَذَهُ كُلَّهُ فَاسْتَاقَهُ فَلَمْ يَتْرُكْ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا، اللَّهُمَّ فَإِنْ كُنْتُ فَعَلْتُ ذَلِكَ ابْتِغَاءَ وَجْهِكَ فَافْرُجْ عَنَّا مَا نَحْنُ فِيهِ‏.‏ فَانْفَرَجَتِ الصَّخْرَةُ فَخَرَجُوا يَمْشُونَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2272
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 12
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 36, Hadith 472
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1582

This tradition has also been narrated by Zakariyya bin Ishaq through his chain of narrators. In this version Mulsim bin Shu'bah said:

Shafi' means a goat which has a baby in its womb.

Abu Dawud said: I read in a document possessed by Abdullah ibn Salim at Hims: Abdullah ibn Mu'awiyah al-Ghadiri reported the Prophet (saws) as saying: He who performs three things will have the taste of the faith. (They are:) One who worships Allah alone and one believes that there is no god but Allah; and one who pays the zakat on his property agreeably every year. One should not give an aged animal, nor one suffering from itch or ailing, and one most condemned, but one should give animals of medium quality, for Allah did not demand from you the best of your animals, nor did He command you to give the animals of worst quality.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ النَّسَائِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحٌ، حَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّاءُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، بِإِسْنَادِهِ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ قَالَ مُسْلِمُ بْنُ شُعْبَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فِيهِ وَالشَّافِعُ الَّتِي فِي بَطْنِهَا الْوَلَدُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَقَرَأْتُ فِي كِتَابِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ بِحِمْصَ عِنْدَ آلِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْحَارِثِ الْحِمْصِيِّ عَنِ الزُّبَيْدِيِّ قَالَ وَأَخْبَرَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ جَابِرٍ عَنْ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ نُفَيْرٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُعَاوِيَةَ الْغَاضِرِيِّ - مِنْ غَاضِرَةِ قَيْسٍ - قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ ثَلاَثٌ مَنْ فَعَلَهُنَّ فَقَدْ طَعِمَ طَعْمَ الإِيمَانِ مَنْ عَبَدَ اللَّهَ وَحْدَهُ وَأَنَّهُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَعْطَى زَكَاةَ مَالِهِ طَيِّبَةً بِهَا نَفْسُهُ رَافِدَةً عَلَيْهِ كُلَّ عَامٍ وَلاَ يُعْطِي الْهَرِمَةَ وَلاَ الدَّرِنَةَ وَلاَ الْمَرِيضَةَ وَلاَ الشَّرَطَ اللَّئِيمَةَ وَلَكِنْ مِنْ وَسَطِ أَمْوَالِكُمْ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ لَمْ يَسْأَلْكُمْ خَيْرَهُ وَلَمْ يَأْمُرْكُمْ بِشَرِّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1582
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 27
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1577
Sunan Abi Dawud 2857

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As:

There was a bedouin called AbuTha'labah. He said: Messenger of Allah, I have trained dogs, so tell me your opinion about (eating) the animal they hunt. The Prophet (saws) said: If you have trained dogs, then eat what they catch for you. He asked: Whether it is slaughtered or not? He replied: Yes. He asked: Does it apply even if it eats any of it? He replied: Even if it eats any of it. He again asked: Messenger of Allah, tell me your opinion about my bow (i.e. the game hunted by arrow). He said: Eat what your bow returns to you, whether it is slaughtered or not. He asked: If it goes out of my sight? He replied: Even if it goes out of your sight, provided it has no stench, or you find a mark on it other than the mark of your arrow.

He asked: Tell me about the use of the vessels of the Magians when we are forced to use them. He replied: Wash them and eat in them.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمِنْهَالِ الضَّرِيرِ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَبِيبٌ الْمُعَلِّمُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، أَنَّ أَعْرَابِيًّا، يُقَالُ لَهُ أَبُو ثَعْلَبَةَ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ لِي كِلاَبًا مُكَلَّبَةً فَأَفْتِنِي فِي صَيْدِهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنْ كَانَ لَكَ كِلاَبٌ مُكَلَّبَةٌ فَكُلْ مِمَّا أَمْسَكْنَ عَلَيْكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ذَكِيًّا أَوْ غَيْرَ ذَكِيٍّ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنْ أَكَلَ مِنْهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَإِنْ أَكَلَ مِنْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَفْتِنِي فِي قَوْسِي ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ كُلْ مَا رَدَّتْ عَلَيْكَ قَوْسُكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ ذَكِيًّا أَوْ غَيْرَ ذَكِيٍّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَإِنْ تَغَيَّبَ عَنِّي قَالَ ‏"‏ وَإِنْ تَغَيَّبَ عَنْكَ مَا لَمْ يَصِلَّ أَوْ تَجِدَ فِيهِ أَثَرًا غَيْرَ سَهْمِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَفْتِنِي فِي آنِيَةِ الْمَجُوسِ إِنِ اضْطُرِرْنَا إِلَيْهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اغْسِلْهَا وَكُلْ فِيهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
  حسن لكن قوله وإن أكل منه منكر   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2857
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 14
English translation : Book 16, Hadith 2851
Sunan Abi Dawud 4071

Narrated Hurayth ibn al-Abajj as-Sulayhi:

That a woman of Banu Asad: One day I was with Zaynab, the wife of the Messenger of Allah (saws), and we were dyeing her clothes with red ochre. In the meantime the Messenger of Allah (saws) peeped us. When he saw the red ochre, he returned. When Zaynab saw this, she realised that the Messenger of Allah (saws) disapproved of what she had done. She then took and washed her clothes and concealed all redness. The Messenger of Allah (saws) then returned and peeped, and when he did not see anything, he entered.

حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عَوْفٍ الطَّائِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، - قَالَ ابْنُ عَوْفٍ الطَّائِيُّ وَقَرَأْتُ فِي أَصْلِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي ضَمْضَمٌ - يَعْنِي ابْنَ زُرْعَةَ - عَنْ شُرَيْحِ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ عَنْ حُرَيْثِ بْنِ الأَبَحِّ السَّلِيحِيِّ أَنَّ امْرَأَةً مِنْ بَنِي أَسَدٍ قَالَتْ كُنْتُ يَوْمًا عِنْدَ زَيْنَبَ امْرَأَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَنَحْنُ نَصْبُغُ ثِيَابًا لَهَا بِمَغْرَةٍ فَبَيْنَا نَحْنُ كَذَلِكَ إِذْ طَلَعَ عَلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا رَأَى الْمَغْرَةَ رَجَعَ فَلَمَّا رَأَتْ ذَلِكَ زَيْنَبُ عَلِمَتْ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ كَرِهَ مَا فَعَلَتْ فَأَخَذَتْ فَغَسَلَتْ ثِيَابَهَا وَوَارَتْ كُلَّ حُمْرَةٍ ثُمَّ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجَعَ فَاطَّلَعَ فَلَمَّا لَمْ يَرَ شَيْئًا دَخَلَ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if in chain (Al-Albani)  ضعيف الإسناد   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4071
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 52
English translation : Book 33, Hadith 4060
Sunan Abi Dawud 4341

Abu Umayyah ash-Sha'bani said:

I asked AbuTha'labah al-Khushani: What is your opinion about the verse "Care for yourselves".

He said: I swear by Allah, I asked the one who was well informed about it; I asked the Messenger of Allah (saws) about it.

He said: No, enjoin one another to do what is good and forbid one another to do what is evil.

But when you see niggardliness being obeyed, passion being followed, worldly interests being preferred, everyone being charmed with his opinion, then care for yourself, and leave alone what people in general are doing; for ahead of you are days which will require endurance, in which showing endurance will be like grasping live coals. The one who acts rightly during that period will have the reward of fifty men who act as he does.

Another version has: He said (The hearers asked:) Messenger of Allah, the reward of fifty of them?

He replied: The reward of fifty of you.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الرَّبِيعِ، سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ الْعَتَكِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ أَبِي حَكِيمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ جَارِيَةَ اللَّخْمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو أُمَيَّةَ الشَّعْبَانِيُّ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا ثَعْلَبَةَ الْخُشَنِيَّ فَقُلْتُ يَا أَبَا ثَعْلَبَةَ كَيْفَ تَقُولُ فِي هَذِهِ الآيَةِ ‏{‏ عَلَيْكُمْ أَنْفُسَكُمْ ‏}‏ قَالَ أَمَا وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ سَأَلْتَ عَنْهَا خَبِيرًا سَأَلْتُ عَنْهَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ بَلِ ائْتَمِرُوا بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَتَنَاهَوْا عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ حَتَّى إِذَا رَأَيْتَ شُحًّا مُطَاعًا وَهَوًى مُتَّبَعًا وَدُنْيَا مُؤْثَرَةً وَإِعْجَابَ كُلِّ ذِي رَأْىٍ بِرَأْيِهِ فَعَلَيْكَ - يَعْنِي بِنَفْسِكَ - وَدَعْ عَنْكَ الْعَوَامَّ فَإِنَّ مِنْ وَرَائِكُمْ أَيَّامَ الصَّبْرِ الصَّبْرُ فِيهِ مِثْلُ قَبْضٍ عَلَى الْجَمْرِ لِلْعَامِلِ فِيهِمْ مِثْلُ أَجْرِ خَمْسِينَ رَجُلاً يَعْمَلُونَ مِثْلَ عَمَلِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَزَادَنِي غَيْرُهُ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَجْرُ خَمْسِينَ مِنْهُمْ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَجْرُ خَمْسِينَ مِنْكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
  ضعيف لكن فقرة أيام الصبر ثابتة   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4341
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 51
English translation : Book 38, Hadith 4327
Sunan Abi Dawud 5065

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr:

The Prophet (saws) said: There are two qualities or characteristics which will not be returned by any Muslim without his entering Paradise. While they are easy, those who act upon them are few. One should say: "Glory be to Allah" ten times after every prayer, "Praise be to Allah" ten times and "Allah is Most Great" ten times. That is a hundred and fifty on the tongue, but one thousand and five hundred on the scale. When he goes to bed, he should say: "Allah is Most Great" thirty-four times, "Praise be to Allah" thirty-three times, and Glory be to Allah thirty-three times, for that is a hundred on the tongue and a thousand on the scale. (He said:) I saw the Messenger of Allah (saws) counting them on his hand.

The people asked: Messenger of Allah! How is it that while they are easy, those who act upon them are few?

He replied: The Devil comes to one of you when he goes to bed and he makes him sleep, before he utters them, and he comes to him while he is engaged in prayer and calls a need to his mind before he utters them.

حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ خَصْلَتَانِ أَوْ خَلَّتَانِ لاَ يُحَافِظُ عَلَيْهِمَا عَبْدٌ مُسْلِمٌ إِلاَّ دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ هُمَا يَسِيرٌ وَمَنْ يَعْمَلُ بِهِمَا قَلِيلٌ يُسَبِّحُ فِي دُبُرِ كُلِّ صَلاَةٍ عَشْرًا وَيَحْمَدُ عَشْرًا وَيُكَبِّرُ عَشْرًا فَذَلِكَ خَمْسُونَ وَمِائَةٌ بِاللِّسَانِ وَأَلْفٌ وَخَمْسُمِائَةٍ فِي الْمِيزَانِ وَيُكَبِّرُ أَرْبَعًا وَثَلاَثِينَ إِذَا أَخَذَ مَضْجَعَهُ وَيَحْمَدُ ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ وَيُسَبِّحُ ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ فَذَلِكَ مِائَةٌ بِاللِّسَانِ وَأَلْفٌ فِي الْمِيزَانِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَعْقِدُهَا بِيَدِهِ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ هُمَا يَسِيرٌ وَمَنْ يَعْمَلُ بِهِمَا قَلِيلٌ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَأْتِي أَحَدَكُمْ - يَعْنِي الشَّيْطَانَ - فِي مَنَامِهِ فَيُنَوِّمُهُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَقُولَهُ وَيَأْتِيهِ فِي صَلاَتِهِ فَيُذَكِّرُهُ حَاجَةً قَبْلَ أَنْ يَقُولَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5065
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 293
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5047
Mishkat al-Masabih 5559
`Abdullah b. `Amr reported God's messenger as saying that on the day of resurrection God will separate a man belonging to his people in presence of all creatures and spread ninety-nine scrolls over him, each scroll extending as far as the eye can see, then say, "Do you object to anything in this? Have my scribes who keep note wronged you?" He will reply, "No, my Lord." He will ask him if he has any excuse; and when he tells his Lord that he has none, He will say, "On the contrary you have with Us a good deed, and you will not be wronged to-day." A document will then be brought out containing, "I testify that there is no god but God, and that Muhammad is His servant and messenger," and He will say, "Come to be weighed." He will ask his Lord what this document along with these scrolls is. and He will reply, "You will not be wronged." The scrolls will then be put in one side of the scale and the document in the other, and the scrolls will become light and the document heavy, for nothing can compare in weight with God's name. Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " إِنَّ اللَّهَ سيخلِّصُ رجلا من أُمّتي على رُؤُوس الْخَلَائِقِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَيَنْشُرُ عَلَيْهِ تِسْعَةً وَتِسْعِينَ سِجِلًّا كُلُّ سِجِلٍّ مِثْلَ مَدِّ الْبَصَرِ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ: أَتُنْكِرُ مِنْ هَذَا شَيْئًا؟ أَظَلَمَكَ كَتَبَتِي الحافظون؟ فَيَقُول: لَا يارب فَيَقُول: أَفَلَك عذر؟ قَالَ لَا يارب فَيَقُولُ بَلَى. إِنَّ لَكَ عِنْدَنَا حَسَنَةً وَإِنَّهُ لَا ظُلْمَ عَلَيْكَ الْيَوْمَ فَتُخْرَجُ بِطَاقَةٌ فِيهَا أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ فَيَقُولُ احْضُرْ وَزْنَكَ. فَيَقُولُ: يَا رَبِّ مَا هَذِهِ الْبِطَاقَةُ مَعَ هَذِهِ السِّجِلَّاتِ؟ فَيَقُولُ: إِنَّكَ لَا تُظْلَمُ قَالَ: فَتُوضَعُ السِّجِلَّاتُ فِي كِفَّةٍ وَالْبِطَاقَةُ فِي كِفَّةٍ فَطَاشَتِ السِّجِلَّاتُ وَثَقُلَتِ الْبِطَاقَةُ فَلَا يَثْقُلُ مَعَ اسْمِ الله شَيْء ". رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ وَابْن مَاجَه
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5559
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 38
Mishkat al-Masabih 5885
Jabir said:
We travelled with God's messenger, and when we alighted in a broad wadi God's messenger went to relieve himself, but could find nothing with which to screen himself. There were two trees at the side of the wadi, so God's messenger went to one of them and, taking hold of one of its branches, he said, "Allow yourself to be led by me, with God's permission." Then it was led by him like a camel with a piece of wood in its nose which is amenable to the one who guides it, until he came to the other tree. Then taking hold of one of its branches he said, "Allow yourself to be led by me, with God's permission," and it was led similarly. Then when he was in the middle between them, he said, "Draw close together about me, with God's permission," and they did so. I sat occupied with my thoughts, and when I turned round, I saw God's messenger coming, and noticed that the trees had separated, each standing on its own trunk. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ: سِرْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَتَّى نَزَلْنَا وَادِيًا أَفْيَحَ فَذَهَبَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقْضِي حَاجَتَهُ فَلَمْ يَرَ شَيْئًا يَسْتَتِرُ بِهِ وَإِذَا شَجَرَتَيْنِ بِشَاطِئِ الْوَادِي فَانْطَلَقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَى إِحْدَاهُمَا فَأَخَذَ بِغُصْنٍ مِنْ أَغْصَانِهَا فَقَالَ انْقَادِي عَلَيَّ بِإِذْنِ اللَّهِ فَانْقَادَتْ مَعَهُ كَالْبَعِيرِ الْمَخْشُوشِ الَّذِي يُصَانِعُ قَائِدَهُ حَتَّى أَتَى الشَّجَرَةَ الْأُخْرَى فَأَخَذَ بِغُصْنٍ مِنْ أَغْصَانِهَا فَقَالَ انْقَادِي عَلَيَّ بِإِذْنِ اللَّهِ فَانْقَادَتْ مَعَهُ كَذَلِكَ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ بِالْمَنْصَفِ مِمَّا بَيْنَهُمَا قَالَ الْتَئِمَا عَلَيَّ بِإِذْنِ اللَّهِ فَالْتَأَمَتَا فَجَلَسْتُ أُحَدِّثُ نَفْسِي فَحَانَتْ مِنِّي لفتة فَإِذَا أَنَا بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مُقْبِلًا وَإِذَا الشَّجَرَتَيْنِ قَدِ افْتَرَقَتَا فَقَامَتْ كُلُّ وَاحِدَةٍ مِنْهُمَا عَلَى سَاقٍ. رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5885
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 142
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 525
'A'isha (ra) said, "When the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, came to Madina, Abu Bakr (ra) and Bilal (ra) came down with a fever. I visited them and asked, 'Father, how are you? Bilal, how are you?' When Abu Bakr's (ra) fever worsened, he said:
"Every body is given the prayer to arise healthy among his people, yet death is nearer to him than his shoe-laces." And whenever Bilal’s (ra) fever subsided, he would recite, "Would that I know that I will ever spend a night in a valley surrounded by Izkhir and Jaleel (two kinds of sweet smelling grass). And that I will arrive one day to the waters of Majannah and observe (the mountains) Shamah and Tafeel" Ayshah (ra) went to the Prophet M, and informed him of what transpired with these two men. Thereupon, he made this supplication: "O Allah, make us love Madinah as dearly as we love Makkah, or more than that. O Allah! Make it healthy for us and bless for us it sa' and mudd. And remove its fever putting it in al-Juhfah"
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ أَبِي أُوَيْسٍ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ‏:‏ لَمَّا قَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمَدِينَةَ وُعِكَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَبِلاَلٌ، قَالَتْ‏:‏ فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَيْهِمَا، قُلْتُ‏:‏ يَا أَبَتَاهُ، كَيْفَ تَجِدُكَ‏؟‏ وَيَا بِلاَلُ، كَيْفَ تَجِدُكَ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ وَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ إِذَا أَخَذَتْهُ الْحُمَّى يَقُولُ‏:
كُلُّ امْرِئٍ مُصَبَّحٌ في أهْلِهِ... والمَوْتُ أدْنَى مِن شِرَاكِ نَعْلِهِ
وَكانَ بلَالٌ إذَا أُقْلِعَ عنْه يَرْفَعُ عَقِيرَتَهُ فيَقولُ:
أَلَا لَيْتَ شِعْرِي هلْ أبِيتَنَّ لَيْلَةً... بوَادٍ وحَوْلِي إذْخِرٌ وجَلِيلُ
وَهلْ أرِدَنْ يَوْمًا مِيَاهَ مِجَنَّةٍ... وهلْ تَبْدُوَنْ لي شَامَةٌ وطَفِيلُ
قَالَ: قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ: فَجِئْتُ رَسولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عليه وسلَّمَ فأخْبَرْتُهُ، فَقَالَ: اللَّهُمَّ حَبِّبْ إلَيْنَا المَدِينَةَ كَحُبِّنَا مَكَّةَ أوْ أشَدَّ، وصَحِّحْهَا، وبَارِكْ لَنَا في صَاعِهَا ومُدِّهَا، وانْقُلْ حُمَّاهَا فَاجْعَلْهَا بالجُحْفَةِ.
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صـحـيـح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 525
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 35
English translation : Book 29, Hadith 525
'Abdullah ibn 'Amr reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "If a Muslim man persists in two actions, he will enter the Garden. They are easy, but those who do them are few.' He was asked, 'What are they, may Allah bless him and grant him peace?' He said, 'That you say "Allahu akbar" ten times, "al-hamdu lillah" ten times, and "Subhana'llah" ten times after every prayer. That is 150 on the tongue and 1500 in the balance.' I saw the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, counting them with his hand. Then he said, 'When you go to bed, you should say, "Subhana'llah", "al-hamdu lillah", and "Allahu akbar". That is 100 on the tongue and 1000 in the balance. Who among you can do 2500 bad actions morning and night?' He was asked, 'Messenger of Allah, how is it that they are not counted?' He said, 'Shaytan comes to one of you while he is praying and reminds him of something he has to do such-and-such and such-and-such, so he does not remember to do it.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ‏:‏ خَلَّتَانِ لاَ يُحْصِيهِمَا رَجُلٌ مُسْلِمٌ إِلاَّ دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ، وَهُمَا يَسِيرٌ، وَمَنْ يَعْمَلُ بِهِمَا قَلِيلٌ، قِيلَ‏:‏ وَمَا هُمَا يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ يُكَبِّرُ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي دُبُرِ كُلِّ صَلاَةٍ عَشْرًا، وَيَحْمَدُ عَشْرًا، وَيُسَبِّحُ عَشْرًا، فَذَلِكَ خَمْسُونَ وَمِئَةٌ عَلَى اللِّسَانِ، وَأَلْفٌ وَخَمْسُمِئَةٍ فِي الْمِيزَانِ، فَرَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَعُدُّهُنَّ بِيَدِهِ‏.‏ وَإِذَا أَوَى إِلَى فِرَاشِهِ سَبَّحَهُ وَحَمِدَهُ وَكَبَّرَهُ، فَتِلْكَ مِئَةٌ عَلَى اللِّسَانِ، وَأَلْفٌ فِي الْمِيزَانِ، فَأَيُّكُمْ يَعْمَلُ فِي الْيَوْمِ وَاللَّيْلَةِ أَلْفَيْنِ وَخَمْسَمِئَةِ سَيِّئَةٍ‏؟‏ قِيلَ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، كَيْفَ لاَ يُحْصِيهِمَا‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ يَأْتِي أَحَدَكُمُ الشَّيْطَانُ فِي صَلاَتِهِ، فَيُذَكِّرُهُ حَاجَةَ كَذَا وَكَذَا، فَلا يَذْكُرُهُ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صـحـيـح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Sunnah.com reference : Book 50, Hadith 12
Arabic/English book reference : Book 50, Hadith 1216
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ ، عَنْ الْأَعْمَشِ ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ ، عَنْ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ ، قَالَ :" إِنَّ الَّذِي يُفْتِي النَّاسَ فِي كُلِّ مَا يُسْتَفْتَى لَمَجْنُونٌ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 172
أَخْبَرَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ عَوْنٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيل ، عَنْ عَامِرٍ ، عَنْ قَمِيرَ ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهَا فِي الْمُسْتَحَاضَةِ :" تَنْتَظِرُ أَيَّامَهَا الَّتِي كَانَتْ تَتْرُكُ الصَّلَاةَ فِيهَا، فَإِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ طُهْرِهَا الَّذِي كَانَتْ تَطْهُرُ فِيهِ، اغْتَسَلَتْ ثُمَّ تَوَضَّأَتْ عِنْدَ كُلِّ صَلَاةٍ وَصَلَّتْ "
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 783
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ ، حَدَّثَنَا الْأَوْزَاعِيُّ ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ ، أَنَّ عَلِيًّا ، وَابْنَ مَسْعُودٍ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُمَا كَانَا، يَقُولَانِ :" الْمُسْتَحَاضَةُ تَغْتَسِلُ عِنْدَ كُلِّ صَلَاةٍ "
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 888
أَخْبَرَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ ، وَوَهْبُ بْنُ جَرِيرٍ ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ صَاحِبِ الدَّسْتَوَائِيِّ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ ، أَنَّ أُمَّ حَبِيبَةَ ، قَالَ وَهْبٌ : أُمَّ حَبِيبَةَ بِنْتَ جَحْشٍ كَانَتْ تُهَرَاقُ الدَّمَ، وَإِنَّهَا سَأَلَتْ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْ ذَاكَ، فَأَمَرَهَا" أَنْ تَغْتَسِلَ عِنْدَ كُلِّ صَلَاةٍ وَتُصَلِّيَ "
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 890
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ ، عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ ، عَنْ ابْنِ الْمُطَوِّسِ ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" مَنْ أَفْطَرَ يَوْمًا مِنْ شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ مِنْ غَيْرِ رُخْصَةٍ وَلَا مَرَضٍ، فَلَا يَقْضِيَهِ صِيَامُ الدَّهْرِ كُلِّهِ وَلَوْ صَامَ الدَّهْرَ "
Arabic reference : Book 4, Hadith 1670
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُوَيْسٍ ابْنُ عَمِّ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ الزُّهْرِيِّ ، عَنْ أَبِي إِدْرِيسَ الْخَوْلَانِيِّ ، عَنْ أَبِي ثَعْلَبَةَ الْخُشَنِيِّ ، قَالَ : " نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْالْخَطْفَةِ، وَالْمُجَثَّمَةِ، وَالنُّهْبَةِ، وَعَنْ أَكْلِ كُلِّ ذِي نَابٍ مِنْ السِّبَاعِ "
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 1925